thereof_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_a conception_n or_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o particularness_n be_v often_o that_o which_o both_o confuse_v the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o look_v upon_o god_n immediate_o here_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n title_n name_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o rest_v and_o to_o bound_v all_o our_o curiosity_n within_o those_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v catch_v thus_o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v moses_n his_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o glory_n by_o show_v he_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o proclaim_v of_o his_o attribute_n to_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a attribute_n that_o describe_v his_o nature_n wherein_o god_n goodness_n be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o here_o without_o dive_v immediate_o into_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n than_o by_o that_o proclamation_n 2._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o form_v idea_n representation_n or_o shape_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o head_n these_o can_v but_o be_v derogatory_n to_o he_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o of_o our_o own_o upsetting_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v but_o diminish_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v remember_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abhor_v 3._o we_o will_v beware_v of_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o separate_v the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o in_o our_o imagination_n as_o if_o when_o one_o be_v name_v we_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v both_o the_o other_o and_o as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o this_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o same_o one_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v be_v less_o worship_v than_o he_o who_o be_v name_v and_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n what_o ever_o person_n be_v name_v though_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v only_o name_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o son_n only_o be_v name_v now_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a in_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n former_o hint_v at_o for_o this_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v invocate_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o petition_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v find_v he_o express_o mention_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o distinct_a petition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o these_o first_o two_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o three_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v not_o express_o pray_v unto_o in_o scripture_n be_v both_o inconsequent_a and_o false_a and_o the_o apostl_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 9_o can_v be_v do_v without_o invocate_a of_o he_o and_o the_o general_a command_n of_o glorify_v god_n must_v infer_v so_o much_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o tolerate_v what_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o disciple_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o now_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v what_o be_v truth_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v if_o nature_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o he_o there_o be_v clearness_n in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n do_v import_v which_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o mention_v then_o more_o than_o former_o especial_o consider_v that_o excellent_a knowledge_n that_o adam_n be_v furnish_v with_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o we_o say_v second_o that_o if_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v what_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o redemption_n through_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v account_v no_o fundamental_a thing_n and_o consequent_o no_o error_n destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o nature_n have_v not_o discover_v that_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o father_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o be_v to_o say_v so_o a_o servant_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o restrain_v of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o station_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n who_o must_v count_v for_o his_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n as_o a_o master_n must_v do_v for_o his_o over_o a_o family_n be_v less_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o station_n as_o in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v the_o promove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o what_o may_v maâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o their_o station_n three_o we_o answer_v that_o even_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o according_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o command_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n than_o to_o worship_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o iâ—_n by_o the_o first_o command_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n magistrate_n shall_v restrain_v and_o not_o suffer_v what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o second_o command_n and_o that_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o restrain_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o
reformation_n no_o such_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o prophet_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v who_o may_v add_v any_o new_a truth_n to_o the_o word_n or_o command_v any_o new_a duty_n contrary_a to_o it_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o or_o impose_v something_o as_o duty_n on_o other_o which_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o rule_n but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o revelation_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assert_v 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o particular_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o by_o foretell_v event_n before_o they_o come_v such_o as_o the_o famine_n that_o agabus_n foretell_v of_o or_o paul_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o such_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n and_o particular_o athanasius_n be_v often_o advertise_v of_o hazard_n as_o be_v record_v and_o in_o their_o verity_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o foretell_v of_o particular_a event_n be_v famous_a as_o john_n husse_v his_o foretell_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o outbreaking_n of_o reformation_n such_o it_o be_v like_a be_v hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o foretell_v of_o event_n as_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o for_o faithful_a reprove_v of_o his_o fault_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr cumius_fw-la and_o other_o author_n of_o such_o many_o be_v in_o this_o land_n as_o master_n wishart_n master_n knox_n master_n welch_n master_n davidson_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v altogether_o to_o be_v make_v void_a for_o although_o god_n have_v now_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o freedom_n from_o manifest_v of_o himself_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a ground_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o especial_o when_o experience_n have_v often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o habitual_a or_o ordinary_a to_o any_o but_o be_v singular_a at_o some_o few_o time_n and_o in_o some_o few_o case_n 2._o every_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o event_n come_v and_o answerablenesse_n in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n more_o than_o when_o in_o dream_n it_o may_v often_o so_o fall_v out_o 3._o this_o will_v not_o denominate_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o in_o some_o singular_a event_n god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o nor_o 4._o can_v such_o prediction_n warrant_v any_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a unto_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o simple_a foretell_v of_o a_o event_n which_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v therefrom_o this_o may_v be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o these_o act._n 21._o who_o foretell_v paul_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o go_v there_o as_o many_o collect_v that_o therefore_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n pressure_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v notwithstanding_o do_v clear_a every_o such_o prediction_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n see_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o good_a end_n of_o trial_n advertisement_n and_o confirmation_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o particular_a revelation_n as_o from_o they_o to_o press_v a_o duty_n upon_o other_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v warrantable_a although_o when_o it_o concur_v with_o other_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v its_o weight_n for_o sway_v in_o lawful_a thing_n assert_v 3._o prophesy_v take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n such_o as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o what_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v distinguish_v from_o save_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 12_o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v that_o particular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gift_n continue_v as_o these_o of_o heal_v tongue_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o 2._o experience_n show_v that_o that_o have_v cease_v and_o god_n call_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o gift_n that_o will_v abide_v trial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o office_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o follow_v upon_o that_o yet_o even_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n prophesy_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n indeed_o 1_o cor._n 14._o now_o there_o be_v none_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v that_o proof_n we_o be_v not_o at_o least_o without_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o gift_n or_o such_o a_o office_n assert_v 4._o yet_o if_o we_o take_v prophesy_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o for_o attain_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o apply_v mean_n or_o to_o have_v a_o gift_n and_o capacity_n for_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o little_a pain_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o some_o other_o can_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o labour_n we_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n prophecy_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n man_n singulary_o gift_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n assert_v 5._o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o authoritative_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n or_o as_o of_o equal_a authority_n from_o itself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v casten_z though_o one_o by_o his_o gift_n may_v reason_v from_o or_o genuinly_a open_a these_o scripture_n by_o writ_n as_o by_o word_n assert_v 6._o no_o gift_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o authoritative_a preacher_n even_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n god_n mind_n extraordinary_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o office_n but_o god_n authoritative_a mission_n otherwise_o a_o woman_n as_o philip_n daughter_n may_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v public_a access_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v which_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n admit_v not_o even_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n there_o this_o inhibition_n be_v insert_v and_o elsewhere_o yea_o even_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n before_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o beside_o one_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a event_n reveal_v to_o he_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o if_o it_o can_v warrant_v a_o office_n to_o such_o neither_o will_v it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n assert_v 7._o yet_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n by_o gift_n may_v furnish_v some_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a way_n so_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n deduce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o the_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n at_o or_o about_o which_o these_o prophecy_n that_o be_v already_o fulfil_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v fix_a and_o apply_v according_a to_o history_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v modest_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v warrantable_a inquire_v into_o together_o with_o some_o practical_a observation_n and_o several_a digression_n necessary_a for_o vindicate_v clear_v and_o confirm_v many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n deliver_v in_o several_a lecture_n by_o that_o learned_a laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n james_n durham_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o glasgow_n to_o which_o be_v affix_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n with_o a_o twofold_a index_n one_o of_o the_o several_a digression_n another_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 22.7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o christopher_n higgins_n in_o heart_n close_a over_o against_o the_o trone-church_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o christian_a reader_n the_o reverend_n now_o triumph_v and_o glorify_a author_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o deserve_o in_o very_a high_a esteem_n in_o our_o church_n both_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o university_n wherein_o i_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o student_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v his_o book_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o have_v live_v several_a year_n a_o private_a gentleman_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n enjoy_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o country_n from_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o many_o of_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o with_o not_o a_o little_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a condition_n retire_v and_o be_v call_v thereto_o humble_o offer_v himself_o to_o trial_n far_o from_o his_o own_o home_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v licentiate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o thereafter_o settle_v here_o at_o glasgow_n where_o it_o have_v not_o want_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n steadfastness_n gravity_n prudence_n moderation_n and_o other_o great_a ability_n whereof_o the_o venerable_a general_n assembly_n of_o this_o church_n have_v such_o persuasion_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o after_o mature_a deliberation_n very_o unanimous_o pitch_v upon_o he_o though_o then_o but_o about_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n as_o among_o the_o able_a sickere_a and_o most_o accomplish_a minister_n therein_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n in_o which_o station_n though_o the_o time_n be_v most_o difficult_a as_o abound_v with_o tentation_n and_o snare_n with_o jealousy_n heartburning_n emulation_n and_o animosity_n and_o flow_v with_o high_a tide_n of_o many_o various_a and_o not_o a_o few_o contrary_a humour_n he_o do_v so_o wise_o and_o faithful_o behave_v and_o acquit_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n thereof_o leave_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o observe_v he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o that_o ministration_n the_o author_n i_o say_v be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o respect_n so_o famous_a that_o he_o need_v no_o testimony_n or_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n especial_o from_o so_o obscure_a and_o worthless_a a_o person_n yet_o be_v of_o his_o particular_a and_o very_a intimate_a acquaintance_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n be_v in_o a_o good_a providence_n coleague_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n though_o a_o most_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o labourer_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o brief_a hint_n both_o of_o himself_o who_o love_v always_o to_o be_v hide_v except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o book_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o mr._n durham_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a elevation_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o like_v not_o to_o soar_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o use_v the_o same_o plainness_n of_o speech_n how_o low_a soever_o his_o stile_n seem_v to_o be_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v find_v such_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o sweetness_n of_o matter_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n that_o he_o will_v count_v the_o author_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o miss_v as_o possible_o thou_o may_v that_o comptnesse_n and_o fineness_n of_o phrase_n which_o in_o this_o phrase_v and_o wordie_a age_n be_v much_o in_o use_n know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o very_o sharp_a and_o pregnant_a a_o engine_n and_o so_o exceed_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a a_o invention_n that_o they_o ordinary_o do_v outstripe_v and_o go_v beyond_o his_o expression_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o these_o can_v very_o hardly_o and_o but_o seldom_o hold_v foot_n with_o he_o beside_o if_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v his_o meaning_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v neither_o can_v be_v stay_n be_v so_o close_o in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o chase_v or_o follow_v after_o fine_a word_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o without_o all_o compliment_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n say_v aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o his_o expression_n be_v base_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o ordinary_o very_o massy_a significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o his_o meaning_n though_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o so_o beautiful_o situate_v nor_o so_o adorn_v and_o out-setting_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o some_o will_v be_v at_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_n that_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o indeed_o he_o do_v exemplary_o shine_v in_o humility_n so_o no_o other_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o while_o hear_v he_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o have_v bad_a such_o a_o polish_a stile_n and_o so_o well_o comb_v word_n as_o several_a other_o have_v who_o matter_n yet_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o real_o he_o be_v and_o as_o these_o same_o lectur_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o importune_v to_o publish_v will_v ready_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v of_o he_o which_o though_o for_o substance_n except_o as_o to_o these_o few_o intermix_v solid_o succinct_o and_o i_o hope_v satisfy_o discuss_v question_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o of_o they_o every_o lordsday_n before_o sermon_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o do_v also_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o most_o ordinary_o thrice_o beside_o his_o daily_a public_a lecture_v every_o five_o week_n according_a to_o his_o course_n in_o the_o city_n and_o all_o his_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o catechise_v visit_v of_o the_o sick_a exhort_v of_o the_o whole_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o his_o weekly_a meeting_n with_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n for_o the_o exercise_n
that_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n again_o these_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o one_o god_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v real_a relation_n in_o that_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v person_n as_o heb._n 1._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n which_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o father_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o son_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o so_o lively_a and_o express_o represent_v his_o person_n must_v be_v a_o person_n also_o have_v this_o from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o both_o yet_o different_a from_o they_o both_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o same_o incommunicable_a property_n yet_o he_o who_o proceed_v must_v differ_v from_o those_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v differ_v from_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o their_o operation_n we_o may_v find_v here_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o concur_v joint_o yet_o some_o way_n different_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o can_v be_v to_o another_o as_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v allanerly_a the_o son_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v these_o be_v call_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o their_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o among_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n simple_o whether_o in_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n they_o joint_o concur_v the_o father_n creat_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v joh._n 14.26_o and_o 16.7_o gal._n 4.6_o to_o the_o three_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v so_o often_o insist_v on_o here_o and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v through_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v question_v of_o late_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o i_o say_v this_o of_o late_o be_v question_v by_o socinus_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o boundless_a untolerable_a toleration_n for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v most_o sacred_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v call_v apostolic_a nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n do_v manifest_a but_o this_o engine_n the_o devil_n drive_v first_o to_o make_v the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n indifferent_a that_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v opposer_n to_o quarrel_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o they_o itself_o but_o we_o conceive_v whatever_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o christ_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v shake_v will_v overturn_v christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o rigid_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n but_o to_o so_o much_o clearness_n in_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fundamental_a we_o think_v arise_v clear_o from_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o that_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o all_o worship_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o nor_o worship_v right_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o person_n and_o as_o such_o have_v propose_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v 2._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v overturn_v be_v fundamental_a but_o this_o be_v such_o for_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o take_v away_o the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o do_v enervat_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o on_o the_o former_a account_n the_o true_a god_n be_v otherwise_o conceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v make_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a if_o this_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o worship_n require_v this_o see_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a mention_v of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lift_v and_o enrol_v and_o so_o we_o may_v account_v of_o all_o after-worship_n see_v god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v these_o three_o equal_o witness_n from_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o which_o three_o be_v one_o can_v their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v as_o of_o three_o or_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o one_o god_n without_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n engage_v unto_o in_o baptism_n or_o one_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v receive_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o can_v any_o think_v but_o its_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o fundamental_o to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v who_o operation_n they_o feel_v who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n it_o may_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o tender_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apprehend_v this_o object_n right_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v disquiet_v while_o their_o mind_n be_v unstable_a concern_v this_o there_o be_v need_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o worship_n to_o that_o object_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v know_v he_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o do_v job_n 11.8_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v foot_v in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v before_o this_o god_n with_o fear_n reverence_n holy_a admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o affection_n and_o qualification_n as_o a_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o this_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n who_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o three_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v up_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a in_o their_o worship_v and_o have_v become_a effect_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v disquiet_v themselves_o by_o pore_v too_o curious_o on_o the_o object_n worship_v except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o transform_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o aim_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o do_v work_v this_o but_o the_o real_a through_o and_o near_o impression_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v reveal_v clear_o in_o his_o word_n we_o will_v therefore_o commend_v these_o three_o in_o worship_n 1._o that_o folk_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_a with_o the_o solid_a faith_n
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
the_o body_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n call_v to_o it_o may_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n have_v but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o god_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n so_o in_o the_o general_a that_o same_o consequence_n will_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o writing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v a_o call_n for_o write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v and_o ready_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o second_o as_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o press_v see_v man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o not_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v yet_o i_o conceive_v solomon_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n from_o his_o writing_n and_o to_o warrant_v write_v we_o will_v conceive_v so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v 1._o satisfy_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a duty_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o that_o its_o god_n mind_n he_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n 2._o that_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o god_n put_v they_o on_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o will_v not_o press_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o write_v as_o to_o preach_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n warrant_n to_o write_v be_v also_o a_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o people_n will_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o make_v use_n of_o write_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o orderly_a thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o writing_n for_o his_o peace_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o to_o other_o their_o duty_n in_o use-making_a of_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o any_o that_o please_v may_v write_v but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n beside_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v every_o one_o use_v the_o write_n of_o all_o as_o they_o please_v reason_n 1._o a_o call_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o man_n in_o lawful_a duty_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o otherwise_o all_o lawful_a duty_n will_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o call_n or_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n put_v the_o task_n even_o of_o particular_n into_o man_n hand_n 2._o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v what_o god_n think_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o most_o concern_v thing_n especial_o to_o do_v it_o solemn_o in_o writ_n lest_o it_o prove_v at_o least_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o without_o a_o call_v we_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o may_v clear_v it_o that_o neither_o public_a preach_v nor_o private_a edification_n by_o word_n can_v be_v discharge_v right_o but_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n call_v in_o these_o which_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o writing_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o or_o of_o success_n to_o it_o without_o some_o clearness_n of_o a_o call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v comfortable_o undertake_v nor_o prosecute_v 5._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o call_n to_o write_v who_o take_v that_o way_n hence_o some_o apostle_n have_v write_v other_o not_o some_o saint_n have_v record_v their_o case_n other_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o other_o otherwise_o employ_v else_o we_o must_v say_v they_o fail_v who_o write_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o simple_o warrant_v one_o that_o he_o write_v truththere_o be_v doubtless_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n yet_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o write_v and_o experience_n have_v often_o make_v this_o truth_n out_o that_o many_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v who_o write_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o have_v all_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o call_v in_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v few_o error_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v free_a of_o many_o subtle_a disputation_n that_o have_v more_o prejudge_v than_o advance_a godliness_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o not_o write_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_z other_o may_z in_o go_v about_o it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o if_o we_o may_v inquire_v in_o the_o general_n for_o particular_n can_v be_v pitch_v on_o what_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o what_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o 3._o what_o be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v not_o needful_a it_o may_v make_v a_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o call_n 2._o we_o think_v not_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v writer_n simple_o needful_a one_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o edify_v by_o writing_n who_o gift_n lead_v not_o to_o edify_v by_o preach_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gift_n 3._o we_o think_v not_o a_o press_a inclination_n simple_o necessary_a see_v often_o inclination_n thwart_v with_o duty_n and_o man_n modesty_n laziness_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v much_o divert_v the_o inclination_n as_o in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o when_o call_v to_o god_n work_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n beyond_o other_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v by_o particular_a providence_n when_o other_o of_o more_o understanding_n may_v be_v spare_v even_o as_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v pass_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n 2._o to_o have_v gift_n or_o 3._o to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n nor_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o end_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o particular_n after_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v have_v peace_n as_o to_o his_o undertake_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n other_o edification_n and_o in_o part_n may_v come_v in_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o such_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o self-seeking_a nor_o get_v of_o a_o name_n nor_o strengthen_v such_o a_o particular_a party_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v give_v one_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v edify_v profitable_a and_o pertinent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n call_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v ever_o time_n it_o and_o try_v it_o well_o as_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v error_n or_o impertinent_a can_v never_o plead_v a_o call_n in_o writing_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v yea_o we_o conceive_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o light_n frothy_a subject_n or_o of_o speculative_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o edification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o writing_n 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n try_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n writing_n to_o the_o subject_n
write_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v observe_v may_v contribute_v to_o give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v call_v public_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o his_o testimony_n may_v prove_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n though_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o which_o ground_n as_o a_o moral_a reason_n luke_n give_v to_o theophilus_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o possible_o not_o many_o satisfy_o write_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z any_o new_a advantage_n to_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o open_n of_o that_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a every_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o more_o short_a or_o more_o full_a or_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n other_o have_v pass_v or_o clear_v what_o they_o have_v mistake_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o assert_v only_o or_o such_o like_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v contribute_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o write_v or_o occasion_n other_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n their_o invention_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o better_a advantage_n to_o other_o see_v some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o invent_v other_o of_o improve_n what_o be_v invent_v thus_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o one_o end_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o even_o as_o in_o building_n some_o be_v useful_a for_o plot_v or_o contrive_v some_o for_o dig_v stone_n some_o for_o hew_v other_o for_o lay_v by_o square_a and_o line_n yet_o must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o edify_a way_n of_o writing_n every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o shall_v none_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o time_n will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v present_o controvert_v or_o such_o a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o now_o if_o such_o a_o person_n interpose_v may_v be_v useful_a if_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v neglect_v or_o if_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o like_a these_o may_v have_v their_o weight_n to_o put_v folk_n to_o it_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o because_o then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o many_o do_v write_v it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o it_o occasion_n some_o to_o read_v that_o subject_n that_o ready_o will_v never_o have_v read_v it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n write_v thereon_o see_v another_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n may_v possible_o never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v advantageous_a when_o more_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o consideration_n be_v allege_v by_o bellar_n praefa_fw-la in_o tom._n prim_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n to_o write_v who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o better_a than_o nothing_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v beseem_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o see_v many_o arm_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n although_o all_o be_v not_o leader_n and_o captain_n 4._o occasion_n also_o may_v be_v from_o god_n put_v one_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n when_o other_o be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o some_o not_o have_v access_n to_o be_v edify_v otherwise_o as_o when_o occasion_n of_o study_n be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o public_a delivery_n or_o secret_a communication_n be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o call_v for_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a or_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o god_n give_v occasion_n of_o health_n quietness_n mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o the_o thing_n get_v approbation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v single_a and_o intelligent_a judge_v such_o a_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o such_o consideration_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o vita_fw-la pellicani_n as_o sway_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n though_o not_o account_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o accurate_a learning_n that_o mediocriter_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la scripta_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la doctis_fw-la placitura_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la capia_fw-la quam_fw-la eximie_n doctorum_fw-la gratificari_fw-la petentibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a preach_n do_v not_o always_o edify_v most_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o though_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o which_o be_v accurate_a edifi_v most_o intensive_o and_o best_a explain_v the_o thing_n yet_o often_o what_o be_v more_o popular_a edifi_v most_o extensive_o and_o prove_v profitable_a to_o many_o more_o who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o people_n be_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o warrant_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v therein_o for_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o only_o insert_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n in_o his_o call_n to_o write_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o warrant_n these_o who_o be_v write_v unto_o confident_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o ought_v also_o people_n some_o way_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o call_v to_o they_o in_o read_v what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o read_v see_v man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrariness_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n disow_v the_o commissionate_v of_o such_o to_o teach_v and_o account_v they_o guilty_a for_o run_v who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v and_o that_o either_o by_o writ_n or_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o do_v countenance_n such_o in_o their_o hear_n or_o read_v while_o as_o their_o call_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v of_o he_o hence_o so_o frequent_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o countenance_v such_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o must_v reach_v the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o converse_v with_o their_o person_n the_o one_o be_v dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o other_o take_v on_o they_o to_o vent_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o though_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o that_o wise_a advice_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.27_o do_v here_o take_v place_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o effect_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n thereby_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n punish_v the_o lightness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o dare_v hazard_n upon_o any_o snare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o that_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v have_v with_o it_o a_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o secret_a discontent_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o to_o this_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o people_n choose_v to_o make_v so_o to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o 2._o it_o show_v what_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v that_o itch_a practice_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hâ—nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâ—ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
be_v number_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o self_n respect_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n here_o but_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 2._o this_o general_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o qualification_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o infirm_a tractable_a or_o stubborn_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o station_n as_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o public_a thing_n or_o not_o as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n in_o communicate_v their_o light_n to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o and_o free_o receive_v without_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n some_o whereof_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v a_o minister_n call_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n 3_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v consider_v between_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o disproportionablenesse_n require_v to_o loose_v one_o from_o a_o charge_n than_o will_v have_v cast_v the_o balance_n between_o place_n at_o his_o entry_n also_o other_o mean_n of_o a_o proportionable_a settle_n and_o provide_v of_o such_o a_o place_n will_v be_v first_o serious_o assay_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o occur_v 4._o this_o will_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v by_o convince_a reason_n so_o as_o if_o possible_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o people_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o removal_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a and_o belove_a minister_n when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o convince_a reason_n these_o people_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o remove_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o no_o question_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o certain_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o acquiesce_n to_o conviction_n on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v look_v much_o more_o christian-like_a and_o prove_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o called-for_a duty_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o churchâ—judicatory_a remove_v one_o from_o a_o settle_a congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o duty_n wilful_o to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n here_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o than_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v a_o peremptory_a and_o pertinacious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o right_n mean_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o eschew_v of_o extreme_n may_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o communion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o well_o become_v that_o authority_n and_o care_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o church-judicatories_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a minister_n be_v upon_o just_a ground_n proportion_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o particular_a relation_n 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n practice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o action_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o and_o have_v patience_n in_o that_o which_o be_v material_o right_a but_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v thou_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o difference_n the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o action_n from_o other_o that_o be_v material_o good_a also_o for_o no_o question_n there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o commendable_a before_o christ._n and_o certain_o many_o other_o even_o among_o heathen_n do_v hate_v these_o nicolaitan_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v alike_o comprehend_v under_o this_o commendation_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v add_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n must_v be_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o graciousnesse_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v that_o main_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 5.11_o of_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o these_o place_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o to_o imply_v sincerity_n without_o which_o suffer_v itself_o even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o that_o end_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v these_o word_n undoubted_o to_o be_v add_v to_o point_v out_o that_o wherein_o their_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o well_o please_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o action_n moral_o or_o material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o as_o such_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v here_o but_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v hence_o we_o will_v find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n difference_n make_v between_o these_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o action_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o three_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o act_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a suppose_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n love_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o act_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v direct_v towards_o a_o object_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o forth_o both_o which_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o act_n as_o gracious_a that_o be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v act_v or_o suffer_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o also_o when_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o with_o a_o suitablnesse_n thereunto_o and_o so_o one_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v this_o last_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o commend_v by_o this_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n wherein_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o any_o incense_n degree_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o whether_o positive_a or_o comparative_a at_o least_o only_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v therewith_o and_o have_v influence_n thereon_o for_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o degree_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n it_o be_v not_o commendable_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o intense_a degree_n positive_o nor_o comparative_o because_o it_o hate_v these_o error_n more_o than_o it_o do_v hate_v truth_n but_o because_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o these_o error_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o that_o commendation_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o degree_n
turk_n love_n their_o mahomet_n baal_n prophet_n their_o baal_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n now_o may_v not_o one_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o one_o may_v love_v mahomet_n or_o their_o idol_n this_o argument_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o forcited_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v christ_n real_o for_o kind_n pag._n 236_o 237._o and_o will_v not_o this_o â—ame_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o more_o even_o in_o a_o humane_a respect_n for_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o mahomet_n jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v one_o that_o former_o love_v mahomet_n or_o jupiter_n above_o all_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o historical_a faith_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v of_o and_o love_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o he_o do_v former_o love_n mahomet_n or_o his_o idol_n can_v that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v sincere_a love_n because_o the_o object_n be_v change_v suppose_v still_o no_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n nor_o intrinsick_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o kind_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n foresay_a this_o act_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n suppose_v he_o to_o love_n god_n now_o as_o former_o he_o do_v his_o idol_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o such_o act_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n upon_o special_a and_o singular_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v account_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reality_n as_o to_o their_o actual_a esteem_v of_o god_n above_o all_o yet_o still_o be_v without_o sincerity_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o love_n acceptable_a to_o he_o four_o may_v not_o one_o have_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o he_o and_o from_o particular_a favour_n receive_v from_o he_o suppose_v of_o health_n freedom_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o man_n may_v love_v another_o especial_o his_o benefactor_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o idol_n now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o man_n have_v know_v and_o love_a christ_n thus_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o can_v that_o have_v prove_v that_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n again_o we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o faith_n for_o that_o one_o may_v trust_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o all_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o many_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o clear_a that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v other_o qualification_n concur_v in_o its_o act_n as_o such_o the_o first_o act_v on_o he_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o the_o other_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o offer_v and_o as_o such_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o its_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o offer_n of_o special_a grace_n so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o can_v be_v deny_v especial_o by_o this_o author_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o he_o as_o be_v insinuate_v pag._n 237._o for_o certain_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o beyond_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o their_o life_n itself_o upon_o this_o presumptuous_a ground_n of_o gain_v he_o by_o the_o abandon_v of_o these_o yet_o can_v that_o be_v account_v sincere_a willing_a because_o they_o will_v he_o not_o as_o such_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n further_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fear_n repentance_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v former_o hint_v wherein_o we_o will_v find_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a object_n to_o wit_n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o to_o fear_v man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v over_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o love_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o comparative_a degree_n that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v instance_a pag._n 231_o 232._o and_o they_o may_v love_v the_o brethren_n so_o as_o to_o relive_v clothe_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v only_o mark_v as_o want_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o part_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o pag._n 239._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o conceive_v that_o pag._n 232._o this_o necessary_a advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o passion_n as_o fear_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o will_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o suppose_v to_o they_o which_o must_v either_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o passion_n may_v seem_v more_o towards_o one_o object_n suppose_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o love_n to_o creature_n when_o yet_o the_o will_v rational_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n more_o or_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o trial_n beside_o the_o degree_n simple_o so_o that_o this_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n be_v needless_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v its_o act_n rational_o in_o its_o act_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o passion_n or_o act_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n must_v infer_v some_o concur_v qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o racite_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o this_o degree_n alone_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o habit_n for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o act_n at_o least_o without_o act_n prevalent_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o degree_n now_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v prevail_v over_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o opposite_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o one_o place_n rom._n 7._o we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inner-man_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a over_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v
3._o that_o he_o approve_v their_o not_o separate_v in_o his_o approve_v the_o general_a strain_n of_o their_o carriage_n which_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v approven_v this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o view_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n or_o if_o they_o have_v by_o it_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n warrand_v they_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o lay_v no_o burden_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o on_o these_o who_o be_v honest_a only_o say_v he_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v keep_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o present_a practice_n hence_o may_v be_v argue_v 1._o if_o where_o church-member_n be_v pollute_v and_o suffer_v notwithstanding_o by_o church-officer_n to_o remain_v in_o church-communion_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o condemn_v the_o clean_a for_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o express_o require_v they_o to_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v then_o he_o allow_v not_o separation_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n he_o condemn_v they_o not_o but_o require_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v ergâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o christ_n lie_v upon_o member_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o personal_a pollution_n then_o he_o lay_v not_o on_o they_o separation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o burden_n not_o of_o his_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a hold_v fâ—st_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o separation_n thwart_v with_o christ_n direction_n to_o a_o church_n in_o that_o condition_n then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o honest_a member_n in_o thyatira_n have_v separate_v they_o have_v not_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o will_v have_v gripe_v to_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o have_v thwart_v with_o the_o direction_n lay_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o this_o direction_n contain_v all_o their_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o defection_n or_o these_o pollute_a member_n then_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o this_o contain_v all_o 1._o otherways_o it_o will_v not_o befit_v their_o case_n which_o to_o do_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a not_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o separate_v nor_o only_a positive_a give_v they_o other_o direction_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v exclusive_a i_o lay_v on_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n this_o and_o no_o other_o and_o though_o other_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a yet_o separation_n can_v be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o appear_z for_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o from_o these_o who_o be_v honest_a in_o thyatira_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o then_o separation_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n and_o appear_v thus_o if_o christ_n direction_n to_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o alter_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o former_a practice_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o lay_v on_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v clean_a no_o other_o burden_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o way_n and_o hold_v fast_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v look_v very_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v command_v under_o that_o word_n hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o hold_v fast_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v separate_v from_o that_o society_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o a_o case_n beside_o this_o duty_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v personal_o to_o go_v about_o though_o other_o do_v not_o and_o if_o separation_n be_v include_v here_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n as_o first_o suppose_v the_o minister_n to_o continue_v defective_a in_o his_o duty_n be_v all_o the_o pure_a member_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o second_o suppose_v none_o but_o two_o or_o three_o do_v lay_v that_o duty_n to_o heart_n be_v these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o quit_v all_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o no_o question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o three_o suppose_v the_o pure_a member_n to_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n with_o their_o officer_n that_o be_v thus_o defective_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a in_o their_o own_o station_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o disobey_v this_o direction_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v more_o near_o conform_v to_o christ_n direction_n by_o so_o do_v than_o if_o they_o have_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v we_o may_v also_o argue_v against_o separation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n â—rom_o this_o scripture_n thus_o if_o separation_n be_v a_o other_o burden_n to_o christ_n church_n than_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thyatira_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o their_o officer_n be_v defective_a in_o execute_v discipline_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o such_o like_a case_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a this_o argument_n will_v be_v clear_a 1._o that_o though_o these_o church_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o practice_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n this_o we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o this_o also_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o press_v of_o separation_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n will_v prove_v a_o burden_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o on_o upon_o these_o church_n see_v he_o express_o signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o untender_a thing_n to_o burden_n honest_a soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o joynt-worshipper_n or_o communicant_n for_o first_o this_o put_v they_o to_o try_v all_o that_o they_o so_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o and_o they_o can_v have_v peace_n except_o they_o have_v some_o confidence_n that_o other_o by_o their_o joint_n communicate_v do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v till_o sufficient_a trial_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o yet_o believer_n find_v it_o sufficient_o difficult_a to_o try_v themselves_o 2._o it_o put_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o ordinance_n because_o so_o it_o hang_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o good_a condition_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o good_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o that_o communicate_v joint_o with_o they_o and_o so_o suppose_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o joint_n communicater_v with_o they_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ordinance_n be_v pollute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v pollute_v even_o to_o that_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o can_v any_o have_v confidence_n that_o no_o natural_a person_n or_o indispose_a believer_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n if_o the_o offence_n or_o indisposition_n of_o other_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o 1._o what_o if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v know_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o communicate_v of_o corrupt_a man_n do_v not_o only_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o pollute_v it_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v make_v it_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o to_o other_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v know_v or_o not_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o ordinance_n because_o of_o its_o be_v pollute_v in_o something_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o otherwise_o the_o same_o ordinance_n may_v be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o of_o such_o scandal_n and_o noâ—_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o
that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n â—his_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o wayeâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v â—o_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v
door_n be_v open_v the_o devil_n often_o rage_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v traduce_v or_o some_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o this_o poor_a angel_n have_v much_o affliction_n when_o the_o minister_n in_o sardis_n and_o laâ—dicta_n be_v free_a and_o so_o when_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesuâ—_n this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o yet_o even_o under_o such_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o tryst_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o countenance_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o from_o such_o as_o be_v tender_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o open_a door_n when_o some_o way_n observable_o the_o lord_n defeat_v the_o devil_n and_o profanity_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o experimental_a proof_n that_o be_v most_o sure_a be_v a_o actual_a gain_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bring_v off_o of_o prisoner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v here_o where_o god_n promise_v new_a convert_n and_o be_v ever_o suppose_a by_o paul_n when_o he_o mention_v this_o door_n now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o opportunity_n we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o reap_v corn_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n leave_v by_o be_v tikle_v therewith_o he_o prejudge_v the_o master_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o procure_v straighten_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o watchfulness_n with_o fear_n lest_o he_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o of_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n with_o watchfulness_n lest_o the_o devil_n see_v care_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o the_o conception_n prove_v false_a without_o reality_n as_o to_o many_o hearer_n this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o show_v the_o kindly_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n infirmity_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v improven_v zealous_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n both_o to_o adversary_n and_o friend_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o say_v so_o solid_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a by_o propose_v solid_a food_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o substantial_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v hazard_v too_o soon_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o people_n to_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o grow_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v healthful_a and_o nourish_a than_o that_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o useless_a question_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a steward_n over_o the_o house_n who_o have_v the_o key_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o tack_v or_o lease_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o be_v at_o the_o master_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o step_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o in_o do_v last_o the_o great_a shot_n of_o all_o preach_a will_v be_v drive_v constant_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o wit_n the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o effect_n obs._n 4._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v great_a success_n unto_o mean_a gift_n by_o christ_n countenance_v the_o same_o than_o where_o gift_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o eminent_a and_o shine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sometime_o separate_v as_o be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v minister_n to_o know_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o also_o necessitate_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mean_a gift_n beyond_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o assembly_n jangle_v with_o dispute_n at_o last_o by_o a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v dispute_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a propound_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o close_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n philosopher_n believe_v thou_o this_o who_o answer_v he_o do_v then_o say_v the_o honest_a confessor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o style_v by_o the_o author_n if_o so_o then_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o gainsay_v express_v these_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o to_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o word_n i_o do_v repel_v word_n with_o word_n but_o when_o power_n proceed_v with_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v that_o and_o thereupon_o instant_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o first_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v yet_o do_v that_o simplicity_n prevail_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n when_o all_o these_o scholastic_a debate_n do_v not_o this_o be_v record_v by_o russinus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o add_v by_o he_o to_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n obs._n 5._o that_o some_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a gift_n or_o part_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v against_o subtle_a adversary_n do_v yet_o often_o prove_v more_o steadfast_a adherer_n to_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o pesecution_n than_o other_o who_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o friend_n to_o truth_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o angel_n strength_n be_v not_o much_o but_o his_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v great_a worthy_a perkins_n on_o the_o place_n give_v a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o no_o great_a esteem_n near_o to_o cambridge_n who_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o all_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o university_n do_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o obs._n 6._o that_o oftentimes_o a_o honest_a minister_n with_o mean_a gift_n have_v more_o countenance_n and_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o where_o great_a gift_n without_o honesty_n be_v as_o by_o compare_v this_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n wherein_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v defective_a obs._n 7._o that_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n be_v honest_o and_o faithful_o improven_v have_v their_o commendation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o commend_v a_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o if_o two_o talent_n be_v faithful_o improven_v it_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v to_o that_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o or_o even_o ten_o talent_n
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o â—â—_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâ—d_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â—_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
indifferenter_fw-la admissis_fw-la ex_fw-la mille_fw-la vix_fw-la unum_fw-la qualem_fw-la cupias_fw-la invenire_fw-la and_o thereafter_o cit_v our_o lord_n practice_n luk._n 9.57_o who_o though_o most_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o harvest_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o labourer_n but_o few_o yet_o do_v reject_v two_o who_o seem_o offer_v themselves_o with_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n and_o press_v one_o not_o so_o seem_o forward_a as_o the_o other_o two_o in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v excellent_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n his_o famous_a master_n also_o divine_a mr._n rollock_n do_v most_o pathetical_o press_v this_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n last_o sermon_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o lect._n 23._o although_o this_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o we_o hope_v by_o any_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o possible_o to_o some_o may_v need_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v in_o extremes_n the_o first_o be_v what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n sanctification_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n second_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o see_v so_o much_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a member_n we_o shall_v therefore_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o these_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o infalliblity_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pretend_v unto_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v such_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v found_v such_o a_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o other_o person_n gracious_a estate_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o as_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o person_n ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a where_o no_o sanctification_n be_v as_o be_v former_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o probation_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n and_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o quietness_n unto_o these_o that_o go_v about_o this_o work_n even_o though_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v afterward_o answerable_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o and_o such_o evidence_n which_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o although_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o negative_a evidence_n or_o negative_a knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o evil_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exoner_n we_o in_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n for_o that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ground_n to_o make_v he_o be_v account_v of_o good_a report_n holy_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v also_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v positive_a to_o be_v enquired-for_a in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v useless_a if_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a holiness_n at_o least_o require_v in_o a_o private_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o a_o officer_n yea_o even_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a qualification_n which_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o ordinary_a member_n among_o other_o word_n ambrose_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la debent_fw-la praeire_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la siâ—_n ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v then_o that_o something_o positive_a be_v attainable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o convince_a of_o the_o person_n state_n yet_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n in_o the_o external_a positives_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o search_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n and_o tract_n of_o carriage_n from_o which_o some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n equablnesse_n singlnesse_n and_o spirituality_n in_o such_o duty_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n attain_v of_o a_o man_n universality_n in_o these_o duty_n so_o qualify_v by_o consider_v his_o carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o divers_a case_n and_o condition_n and_o divers_a person_n both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o other_o that_o these_o be_v attainable_a can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scope_n aforesaid_a and_o certain_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o require_v proof_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_o attainable_a otherways_o a_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o exoner_v in_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v confirm_v especial_o in_o such_o case_n where_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o some_o man_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v attainable_a as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o piece_n against_o mr._n locky_a do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v warrantable_o judge_v positive_o gracious_a pag._n 142._o and_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 152_o 153._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v not_o soon_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o that_o man_n be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o themselves_o rational_o in_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o the_o general_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v eminent_o qualify_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o godliness_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o application_n and_o that_o be_v not_o purposed_o to_o admit_v a_o unholy_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o to_o account_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n scope_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o guard_v against_o this_o that_o such_o thought_n of_o a_o person_n fitness_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o without_o trial_n admit_v and_o entertain_v and_o we_o suppose_v that_o although_o particular_a evidence_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o trial_n in_o the_o general_n serious_o and_o with_o circumspectnesse_n gon-about_a will_v do_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o act_n and_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o import_v a_o command_n to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o it_o be_v more_o particulary_a inquire_v what_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v which_o may_v be_v warrantable_o looked-for_a in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n although_o by_o proportion_n what_o may_v evidence_n one_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o will_v hold_v here_o and_o though_o
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o
no_o legal_a imputation_n to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a than_o it_o be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v continue_v than_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o if_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a imputation_n or_o perfect_o impute_v but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o imputation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o perfect_v than_o it_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v instantaneous_a and_o past_a and_o what_o be_v say_v for_o justification_n do_v hold_v here_o indeed_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v to_o impute_v righteousness_n even_o after_o faith_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o account_v such_o a_o sinner_n just_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o speak_v the_o change_a state_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imputation_n and_o justification_n already_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v still_o to_o pronounce_v believer_n justify_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o imputation_n in_o its_o virtue_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v continue_v to_o justify_v as_o justify_v denote_v the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o a_o absolve_v rebel_n or_o debtor_n once_o pronounce_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o person_n intercession_n or_o cautioner_n payment_n do_v continue_v to_o be_v declare_v free_a that_o be_v his_o absolution_n continue_v in_o force_n but_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o freedom_n or_o absolve_v do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v instantaneous_a upon_o the_o production_n of_o such_o right_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n under_o these_o expression_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o typical_a expression_n use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n be_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n be_v we_o also_o now_o the_o term_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n run_v thus_o levit._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condescend_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o propose_v something_o as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o he_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n alone_o that_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n typify_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n look_v to_o apprehend_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n that_o be_v so_o accept_v yet_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a be_v as_o express_o say_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v procure_v that_o such_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n immediate_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n though_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v their_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o bargain_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v concern_v repentance_n repentance_n be_v much_o called-for_a in_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o with_o peremptory_a certification_n of_o come_v wrath_n if_o the_o same_o prevent_v it_o not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o of_o ephesus_n who_o look_v like_o a_o people_n real_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o under_o some_o decay_n it_o be_v also_o called-for_a from_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o jezebel_n have_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o she_o upon_o supposition_n of_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v require_v of_o sardis_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o laodicea_n vers_fw-la 21._o for_o clear_v of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o truth_n concern_v repentance_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o if_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v thereto_o 3._o if_o to_o a_o believer_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n for_o understanding_n of_o all_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la that_o repentance_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o somewhat_o previous_a in_o time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o legall-sorrow_n and_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o who_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o itself_o gracious_a although_o the_o lord_n may_v sometime_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o a_o sinner_n humble_v and_o waken_n before_o his_o conversion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v press_v here_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v pardon_n but_o also_o the_o intimation_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o a_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ezek._n 16.63_o and_o 36.31_o this_o be_v the_o melt_a of_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o woman_n luke_n 7._o who_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o vers_fw-la 47._o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n rise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o hope_v of_o future_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o affect_v with_o indignation_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o warm_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o expect_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o second_o which_o flow_v from_o self-received_n mercy_n this_o repentance_n go_v alongst_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o hoped-for_a remission_n with_o a_o through_o impression_n of_o the_o freeness_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n feel_v sinfulness_n that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o say_v that_o repentance_n understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o unreconciled_a sinner_n can_v expect_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o thus_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o by_o these_o place_n where_o the_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o certification_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o do_v imply_v that_o without_o this_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n as_o also_o act_v 2.38_o act_n 8.22_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v press_v as_o a_o mid_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o may_v add_v these_o place_n where_o the_o connexion_n between_o
4._o time_n and_o case_n will_v be_v distinguish_v also_o and_o where_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a exercise_n have_v seize_v on_o a_o person_n or_o people_n reproof_n will_v be_v more_o spare_v and_o gentle_a than_o when_o there_o be_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o settle_v in_o a_o formal_a discharge_n of_o duty_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v clear_a 4._o this_o application_n will_v be_v pathetic_a pungent_a and_o weighty_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n press_v so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v weight_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a dexterity_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a obvious_a ordinary_a reproof_n weighty_a in_o application_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v look_v serious-like_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o conviction_n reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v particular_a in_o all_o these_o epistle_n 1._o in_o mention_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v 2._o in_o give_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n and_o the_o more_o to_o bearin_a the_o conviction_n in_o the_o application_n for_o as_o general_a truth_n will_v need_v their_o proof_n so_o will_v particular_a application_n lest_o the_o conscience_n shift_v the_o challenge_n 3._o he_o ripe_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o chap_a at_o inward_a sin_n to_o wit_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o search_a doctrine_n to_o repel_v the_o answer_n that_o a_o heart_n may_v have_v within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n heb._n 4._o and_o thus_o john_n do_v with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n serious_a that_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v alongst_o in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o application_n will_v rather_o be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o simple_o and_o only_o regulate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o rise_v from_o for_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v seem_o flourish_a application_n when_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o some_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v unto_o as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o conform_v his_o application_n to_o these_o he_o write_v unto_o so_o such_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o press_v as_o besit_fw-la the_o hearer_n 6._o the_o matter_n insist_v upon_o be_v diverse_a sometime_o reproof_n sometime_o exhortation_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a case_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o nor_o always_o dwell_v upon_o one_o thing_n but_o will_v sometime_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o clear_a truth_n sometime_o preach_v practical_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n because_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o clearness_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n make_v hearer_n solid_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a auditory_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o condition_n which_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o edify_a doctrine_n 7._o in_o his_o strike_n at_o error_n we_o find_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o question_n of_o more_o remote_a concernment_n such_o as_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n but_o on_o these_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o consequence_n more_o hurtful_a 2._o the_o error_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v such_o as_o be_v present_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o these_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v write_v old_a bury_v error_n be_v not_o sit_v matter_n for_o ordinary_a preach_v 3._o he_o pursue_v these_o error_n as_o most_o gross_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o odâ—ous_a and_o abominable_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n compare_v the_o promoter_n thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n it_o be_v regret_v by_o holy_a mr._n greenham_n that_o some_o by_o their_o trifle_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n make_v it_o but_o ridicolus_fw-la whereas_o they_o ought_v by_o earnestness_n and_o gravity_n to_o have_v make_v it_o hateful_a 8._o his_o practical_a matter_n be_v near_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n mark_v the_o spiritual_a decline_v of_o the_o sincere_a press_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o all_o and_o with_o all_o most_o search_o and_o convince_o strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thereby_o show_v what_o doctrine_n especial_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o in_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o lord_n practice_n while_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v not_o find_v he_o more_o frequent_a on_o any_o subject_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a that_o many_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o etc._n etc._n as_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a foolish_a virgin_n marriage-feast_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n do_v demonstrate_v 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a sublime_a and_o obscure_a thing_n either_o in_o his_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o direction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o obstruse_a question_n of_o the_o school_n or_o the_o most_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o grow_v christian_n although_o this_o last_o be_v well_o time_v have_v its_o use_n but_o he_o press_v the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a and_o uncontrovertible_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n self-examination_n faith_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o application_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o acknowledge_v duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o confess_v sin_n for_o as_o main_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o so_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n be_v in_o the_o press_n of_o they_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v also_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v record_v by_o matth._n in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n how_o familiar_o he_o condescend_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o direct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n wherein_o certain_o he_o be_v still_o press_v spiritual_a service_n 10._o in_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n so_o follow_v the_o application_n as_o he_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v some_o profitable_a fruit_n by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o convince_v exhort_v reprove_v offer_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o every_o word_n may_v gain_v its_o native_a end_n therefore_o we_o see_v when_o he_o convince_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n he_o do_v first_o point_n at_o the_o particular_a sin_n where_o with_o he_o charge_v they_o second_o he_o do_v aggrege_n these_o sin_n by_o show_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o three_o he_o propose_v weighty_a and_o sad_a threaten_n to_o scare_v they_o and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o self-confident_a they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laâ—dicea_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o ripe_a up_o their_o inside_n and_o the_o more_o emphatick_o and_o significant_o express_v his_o abhorrencie_n thereof_o and_o their_o hazard_n thereby_o again_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n he_o do_v 1._o make_v the_o duty_n plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o calleth-for_a 2._o he_o give_v some_o help_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o remember_v of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o their_o examine_n of_o their_o own_o way_n watchfulness_n and_o advertencie_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v both_o in_o
flow_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o any_o minister_n but_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v the_o most_o part_n want_v savour_n and_o in_o the_o fine_a word_n often_o to_o have_v but_o little_a weight_n 18._o we_o may_v gather_v here_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o word_n and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o not_o from_o suppose_a weight_n in_o himself_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n message_n thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o give_v himself_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o and_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v it_o have_v weight_n upon_o other_o yea_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o whatever_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o master_n authority_n by_o his_o faint_a and_o discourage_v apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o by_o his_o heartless_a and_o languid_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o have_v weight_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o vindicate_a thereof_o although_o he_o be_v weightless_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o weight_n thereto_o and_o a_o through-clearnesse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o message_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v bold_o and_o authoritative_o speak_v 19_o as_o preach_v will_v be_v undertake_v and_o begin_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n so_o both_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o thereof_o and_o in_o the_o expect_n of_o fruit_n thereby_o the_o weight_n will_v be_v still_o leave_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n will_v beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o efficacy_n either_o to_o the_o warmness_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o speak_v or_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o press_v any_o point_n or_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o weightinesse_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o propose_v or_o press_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o from_o they_o to_o give_v the_o word_n weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o hearer_n but_o still_o the_o efficacy_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v that_o word_n always_o at_o the_o close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v whereby_o as_o at_o the_o entry_n the_o instrument_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o lord_n authority_n hold_v forth_o as_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o close_a the_o minister_n even_o when_o in_o the_o most_o affectionate_a temper_n and_o frame_v be_v to_o leave_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o weighty_a only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o single_o this_o be_v do_v the_o more_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v and_o thus_o weighty_a preach_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o powerful_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v be_v see_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o 20._o in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v see_v that_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o study_n skill_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o plainness_n necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o it_o home_o than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o open_n of_o some_o profound_a truth_n and_o therefore_o minister_n will_v study_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o much_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v they_o particular_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o for_o minister_n to_o get_v the_o word_n levele_v at_o hearer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v to_o or_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n belong_v but_o that_o equal_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o who_o now_o hear_v it_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o shift-by_a the_o most_o particular_a word_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o touch_v hence_o preach_v be_v call_v persuade_v testify_a beseech_v entreat_v or_o request_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o import_v some_o such_o deal_n in_o application_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o particular_a break_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gift_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v or_o full_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a significant_a and_o much_o use_v phrase_n rom._n 15.17_o col._n 1.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o thing_n also_o desiderated_a in_o sardiâ—_n chap._n 3_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o a_o minister_n extend_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o his_o pain_n seriousness_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v at_o the_o yondmost_a of_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 14.2_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o many_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o excellent_a copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o paul_n coloss._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1_o thess._n 2.10.11_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o make_v application_n weighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o minister_n after_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o their_o entry_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o shall_v pause_v a_o little_a and_o by_o some_o serious_a and_o grave_a advertisement_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o even_o this_o word_n so_o apply_v or_o to_o be_v apply_v be_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a general_n open_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o shift_v of_o application_n as_o if_o what_o be_v even_o so_o speak_v warrantable_o be_v not_o equal_o the_o lord_n word_n with_o the_o general_a truth_n opened-up_a thus_o we_o see_v paul_n after_o his_o open_n up_o of_o general_a truth_n act._n 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v application_n put_v his_o hearer_n to_o it_o by_o this_o word_n vers_fw-la 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o pastoral_n gift_n dexterous_o to_o feed_v by_o application_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o thrive_a christian_n who_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n drink_v in_o the_o word_n so_o apply_v and_o take_v it_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o general_a truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o solicitous_a concern_v this_o main_a mean_a of_o edification_n to_o wit_n particular_a application_n lecture_n i._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o
last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o connexion_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o great_a benefit_n upon_o any_o then_o the_o lesser_a can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o also_o but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o bestow_v the_o last_o on_o these_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o first_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v confirm_v from_o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n we_o may_v much_o more_o look_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n will_v enervat_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v follow_v where_o christ_n be_v bestow_v but_o also_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o son_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o any_o and_o yet_o withhold_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o such_o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v this_o which_o also_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n of_o itself_o that_o which_o will_v weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o strain_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v nor_o partake_v of_o life_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v exceed_o weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_v what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o derogate_v to_o their_o consolation_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o justification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o necessary_o and_o peremptory_o knit_v unto_o christ_n lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o then_o be_v even_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n uncertain_a and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o or_o comfort_v themselves_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v all_o do_v this_o both_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n again_o if_o no_o redeem_a person_n believer_n or_o child_n of_o god_n can_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n cheer_v to_o praise_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v all_o nor_o have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o he_o redeem_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o must_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o consolation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o comfortable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o unchangeable_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a will_v yield_v this_o for_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o comfortable_a reason_n these_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o peremptory_a connexion_n between_o these_o but_o may_v one_o assume_v i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o assumption_n be_v question_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o because_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a then_o it_o may_v thus_o proceed_v all_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o admit_v with_o boldness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o the_o conscience_n upon_o self-examination_n where_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o may_v assume_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o solid_a conclusion_n and_o can_v fail_v where_o the_o promise_n be_v well_o ground_v because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_v do_v infer_v all_o and_o spiritual_o to_o reign_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o the_o world_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o spiritual_o to_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o redemption_n they_o give_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o conscience_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o will_v loose_v this_o connexion_n and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v or_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o few_o will_v be_v save_v it_o can_v but_o ever_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n under_o this_o most_o comfortless_a conclusion_n although_o i_o be_v redeem_v yet_o i_o may_v perish_v because_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v be_v never_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n which_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o most_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o song_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believer_n to_o reason_n from_o this_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o consequent_a and_o antecedent_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n than_o to_o say_v all_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o few_o shall_v or_o none_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o imagine_v by_o his_o carnal_a reason_n to_o mould_n a_o more_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o look_v more_o plausible-like_a to_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v than_o to_o say_v but_o some_o yet_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o that_o ground_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o solid_a consolation_n therefrom_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v suppon_v this_o ground_n few_o be_v redeem_v but_o all_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a consolation_n than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o whereas_o the_o other_o ground_n pretend_v to_o bear_v forth_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o or_o a_o salvability_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o certain_a to_o none_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o so_o to_o conclude_v be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o suppose_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n
to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o leave_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o and_o this_o thought_n may_v also_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v can_v his_o believe_a be_v useful_a to_o he_o answ._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v several_a way_n thereunto_o and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n assert_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o first_o he_o have_v no_o less_o warrant_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o than_o if_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o warrant_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v god_n call_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v and_o promise_n knit_v life_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v called-for_a these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o ground_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v give_v even_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n second_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n to_o receive_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v then_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o interwoven_a error_n concern_v freewill_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o brangle_v and_o so_o suppose_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o because_o by_o so_o do_v all_o be_v make_v sure_o 2._o we_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n to_o call_v it_o so_o do_v never_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o do_v it_o assert_v this_o universal_a that_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v the_o expectation_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o do_v lay_v the_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o a_o toss_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n of_o any_o rank_n or_o quality_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v then_o if_o i_o can_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a express_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o question_v the_o same_o without_o manifest_a reflect_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o answer_v if_o any_o thing_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o therefore_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o do_v only_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o such_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v thou_o ground_n to_o think_v thyself_o redeem_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o without_o faith_n that_o can_v promise_v themselves_o life_n or_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a universal_a redemption_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v useless_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o by_o the_o opposite_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v often_o without_o these_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n receive_v of_o and_o close_v with_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n even_o to_o some_o great_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n as_o cameron_n do_v on_o this_o subject_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la credas_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o miscarry_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o several_a other_o most_o concerning-truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v then_o that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v down_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v save_v faith_n want_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a object_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o second_o we_o be_v then_o call_v to_o receive_v this_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o there_o as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o rest_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o three_o follow_v our_o accept_n of_o the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v suppose_v a_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o upon_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o none_o of_o which_o before_o that_o can_v have_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o a_o sinner_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o except_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o now_o according_a to_o this_o foresaid_a order_n no_o hearer_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a because_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o life_n be_v certain_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o aught_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n call_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o obedience_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n that_o one_o who_o have_v yield_v may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o the_o
for_o no_o other_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o paul_n word_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o he_o do_v love_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o no_o other_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v so_o please_v themselves_o to_o shift_v argument_n for_o certain_o a_o clear_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o pual_n say_v christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o between_o christ_n saying_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n this_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o christ_n difference_v of_o these_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o his_o contradistinguish_n of_o they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n whereas_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o contradistinguish_v he_o from_o any_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n do_v also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o again_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v particular_o to_o say_v so_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o difference_v in_o the_o respect_n mention_v from_o other_o as_o the_o scope_n clear_v but_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n foresaid_a will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o difference_v from_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o individual_a of_o the_o species_n aforesaid_a therefore_o although_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v such_o because_o by_o this_o qualification_n man_n or_o that_o species_n to_o say_v so_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v peter_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o god_n image_n therefore_o no_o other_o man_n be_v so_o because_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o christ_n sheep_n own_o people_n etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o species_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v by_o such_o relation_n from_o other_o whereas_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a believer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v assert_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v urge_v for_o our_o scope_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o digress_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o place_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o all_o the_o world_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v for_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v only_o brought-in_a here_o to_o confirm_v this_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v brought-in_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o say_v he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o god_n end_v in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o quietness_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o will_v bear_v that_o universal_a well_o whosoever_o believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n because_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o such_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o place_n any_o further_a will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n indefinite_o be_v mention_v here_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v only_o infer_v this_o much_o at_o most_o as_o if_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n such_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o potent_a man_n have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o to_o send_v such_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o particular_o condescend_v upon_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o great_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o such_o a_o nation_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o redeem_n of_o all_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o see_v he_o do_v appoint_v the_o price_n give_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o think_v meet_v to_o redeem_v and_o not_o for_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o case_n at_o the_o most_o and_o so_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o passing-by_a of_o all_o the_o fall_v angel_n again_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a world_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v clear_a where_o god_n purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o there_o can_v no_o other_o universality_n be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v but_o the_o universality_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect._n neither_o will_v the_o read_n be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o elect_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o place_n will_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o parallel_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v equipollent_a to_o world_n and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o can_v none_o be_v expect_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v none_o profit_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o believer_n therefore_o this_o love_n which_o give_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v say_v to_o respect_v the_o elect_a only_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n most_o special_a love_n as_o be_v former_o say_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o extend_v of_o it_o in_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n do_v sure_a best_o with_o the_o propose_a mould_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v particular_o elect_v or_o redeem_v but_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o because_o he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n call_v hearer_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o christ_n here_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n of_o preach_v these_o truth_n to_o he_o so_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
arm_n as_o this_o rider_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o even_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o make_v the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a seal_n from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sad_a trial_n pass_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o more_o sad_a before_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sad_a trial_n come_v often_o last_v like_o woman_n travel_v the_o sharp_a shower_n come_v last_v immediate_o before_o a_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o god_n people_n to_o limit_v their_o own_o trial_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o beginning_n 2._o after-trial_n have_v ordinary_o some_o other_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o gradation_n of_o these_o seal_n trial_n be_v like_o physic_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o new_a ingredient_n to_o purge_v away_o such_o humour_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_a potion_n have_v not_o reach_v 3._o when_o trial_n begin_v on_o god_n people_n they_o ordinary_o come_v to_o some_o great_a height_n ere_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o god_n have_v ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o bring_v they_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o often_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o design_n by_o small_a rod_n therefore_o be_v there_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 26._o 4._o god_n will_v sometime_o give_v persecuter_n great_a seem_a advantage_n and_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n very_o low_a under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fret_v or_o repine_v under_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o here_o 5._o though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n be_v terrible_a yet_o god_n have_v they_o order_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o boundless_a in_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o neither_o death_n famine_n nor_o pestilence_n walk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pestilence_n in_o hebrew_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n deber_n which_o signify_v speech_n or_o command_n because_o how_o ever_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o walk_v it_o not_o one_o step_n without_o god_n word_n of_o command_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o trial_n or_o death_n which_o be_v as_o precise_o regulate_v by_o god_n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o god_n people_n can_v wrong_v they_o nor_o mar_v god_n design_n concern_v they_o all_o these_o trial_n do_v but_o as_o polycarp_n say_v of_o the_o beast_n tooth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z as_o a_o miln_n grind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o good_a wheat_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o lord_n table_n 7._o we_o may_v gather_v god_n people_n happiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n their_o lot_n be_v often_o suffer_v from_o one_o seal_n to_o another_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o march_v upon_o they_o whileas_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o these_o be_v old_a truth_n that_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o who_o so_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n people_n will_v make_v for_o trial_n see_v these_o word_n be_v yet_o unscrape_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o instrument_n time_a of_o event_n and_o other_o circumstance_n among_o writter_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o sad_a event_n prophesy_v of_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n every_o one_o sad_a than_o the_o former_a till_o at_o last_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n come_v as_o the_o yondmost_a step_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n so_o that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v want_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n or_o not_o to_o have_v stick_v so_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o sad_a thing_n for_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n and_o to_o comfort_v against_o that_o tentation_n that_o though_o persecution_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o high_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n mar_v by_o it_o they_o have_v soul_n unto_o which_o persecution_n do_v not_o reach_v which_o after_o death_n enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v at_o nor_o exchange_v with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o hazard_n which_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v here_o make_v out_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o vengeance_n on_o their_o persecuter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o their_o cry_n unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o end_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o show_v the_o wise_a end_n for_o which_o god_n suspend_v that_o vengeance_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o forget_v of_o they_o but_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 4._o by_o hold_v forth_o god_n present_a kindness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o murder_a person_n in_o clothing_n they_o with_o white_a robe_n so_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecuter_n iâ—_n no_o let_v nor_o interruption_n to_o their_o present_a happiness_n or_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a than_o prophetical_a try_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o former_a great_a strait_n as_o be_v say_v we_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o something_o which_o john_n see_v 2._o in_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v which_o also_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o sad_a cry_n second_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o it_o this_o seal_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a seal_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o type_n of_o horse_n nor_o rider_n as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v 3â—_n that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o such_o particular_a time_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o in_o its_o scope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o persecution_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n slay_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o slay_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n especial_o these_o under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o prayer_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n import_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o prophetical_o to_o point_v out_o new_a event_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o this_o seal_n look_v to_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o soul_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o it_o relate_v to_o former_a suffering_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o suffering_n of_o some_o continuance_n their_o complaint_n that_o their_o blood_n â—s_v spilâ—_n imply_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o their_o cry_n how_o long_o imply_v
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ—_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâ—k_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o suffering_n yet_o their_o consolation_n be_v consider_v do_v far_o exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o place_v their_o consolation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n after_o this_o 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v time_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o happy_a outgate_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o look_v more_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o life_n and_o be_v when_o the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o exist_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o soul_n at_o man_n creation_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o body_n as_o not_o be_v make_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o can_v after_o death_n they_o be_v difference_v also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o these_o place_n eccles._n 12.7_o philip._n 1.23_o act._n 7.59_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23._o and_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n abundant_o do_v clear_a 5._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n especial_o of_o sufferer_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o and_o sufferer_n with_o he_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v with_o he_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o scare_v at_o suffering_n 6._o from_o the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v it_o be_v record_v by_o baron_n a_o 19_o of_o dioclesian_n that_o in_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n especial_o that_o last_o that_o many_o assume_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n unjust_o wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o where_o any_o christian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v worthy_a may_v be_v enroll_v and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o this_o afterward_o turn_v to_o much_o superstition_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o superstitious_a canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o honest_a intent_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o 1._o to_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o man_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v so_o repute_v 2._o to_o bound_v that_o carnal_a itch_a pride_n in_o many_o who_o because_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v martyr_n thrust_v themselves_o unwarrantable_o into_o suffer_v this_o honour_n be_v especial_o deny_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o sufferer_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o by_o profaneness_n in_o their_o conversation_n heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o their_o practice_n have_v walk_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v with_o marcionits_n novatian_n or_o other_o such_o like_a for_o sometime_o persecution_n rage_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n do_v still_o disclaim_v all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o error_n as_o not_o account_v they_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o suffering_n a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n call_v by_o their_o rashness_n occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v unasked_a profess_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n refuse_v be_v such_o as_o have_v faint_v in_o their_o confession_n former_o though_o afterward_o they_o shall_v become_v sufferer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o if_o they_o account_v they_o not_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v faint_a when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o testimony_n so_o baron_n pag._n 746._o and_o 760._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o mensurius_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n ordain_v none_o that_o occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n to_o be_v enroll_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritate_fw-la acti_fw-la id_fw-la saciunt_fw-la 7._o observe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n by_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o called-for_a be_v necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o well_o as_o foundnesse_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o man_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o bring_v on_o suffer_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abhor_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o dissemble_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o evite_v suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o augustins_n write_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n &_o contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o three_o sort_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v as_o first_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_n but_o false_o from_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o not_o open_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v inward_o sound_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n clean_o though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n or_o express_v that_o soundness_n to_o other_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o other_o know_v it_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v most_o vile_a heretic_n particular_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n do_v also_o maintain_v and_o practice_v this_o that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o opinion_n and_o carry_v so_o with_o these_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o mislead_a zeal_n to_o discover_v the_o former_a do_v counterfeit_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n to_o make_v these_o heretic_n the_o more_o free_o to_o communicate_v their_o tenet_n unto_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n utter_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n obs._n 8._o that_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o suffer_v warrantable_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o concern_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o his_o people_n 9_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o outward_a testimony_n join_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v called-for_a upon_o very_o great_a hazard_n 10._o when_o it_o be_v called-for_a this_o testimony_n or_o confession_n to_o any_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o aught_o as_o peremptory_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stick_v to_o as_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o salvation_n and_o called-for_a by_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n math._n 10.32_o 33._o obs._n 11._o that_o these_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v also_o exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n stick_v at_o and_o hazard_v themselves_o on_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n yet_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v such_o be_v mordecai_n ester_n 3_o daniel_n 6._o his_o not_o shuting_z of_o his_o window_n when_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v the_o persecuter_n seek_v but_o the_o bibles_n the_o poor_n coat_n money_n or_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o cede_a
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o sojourn_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n job._n 17.16_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a psal._n 17.14_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v press_v express_o be_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o two_o of_o they_o be_v from_o two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o here_o as_o most_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_a to_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n holiness_n o_o lord_n holy_a etc._n etc._n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o can_v but_o approve_v holiness_n in_o other_o and_o disapprove_v wickedness_n where_o it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o psal._n 11.7_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o our_o innocency_n and_o righteous_a cause_n shall_v suffer_v and_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n go_v unpunished_a there_o be_v reason_n from_o thy_o holiness_n to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o true_a this_o respect_v god_n as_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v promise_v to_o own_v they_o that_o own_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o that_o wrong_v thou_o and_o thou_o as_o these_o persecuter_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o be_v true_a in_o perform_v and_o execute_v what_o ever_o thou_o have_v promise_v or_o threaten_v therefore_o thou_o must_v avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o each_o of_o these_o ground_n do_v strong_o by_o itself_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a obligation_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o on_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n his_o holiness_n sway_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o people_n innocence_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o enemy_n malice_n his_o truth_n also_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v out_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o threaten_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o god_n holiness_n and_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v inexpressible_a comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o there_o need_v no_o other_o midse_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o his_o own_o attribute_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o accessible_a to_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v furnish_v all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o these_o two_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v gracious_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o ocean_n wherein_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o we_o breed_v and_o abound_v the_o second_o be_v the_o stream_n whereby_o what_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o first_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conceive_v large_o of_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o truth_n give_v we_o access_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o partake_v of_o it_o see_v without_o this_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o attribute_n be_v consider_v together_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o complaint_n on_o god_n or_o any_o unbelief_n in_o they_o the_o title_n they_o give_v god_n do_v clear_a both_o these_o but_o the_o word_n consider_v with_o these_o title_n do_v enforce_v the_o suit_n thus_o our_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o we_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o under_o they_o and_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o height_n that_o almost_o we_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v thy_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o concern_v to_o avenge_v we_o and_o not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v always_o so_o that_o as_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v the_o continuance_n and_o height_n of_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v also_o plead_v pity_n and_o a_o favourable_a return_n exceed_o from_o god_n who_o so_o sympathize_v in_o his_o people_n strait_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n how_o long_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o extremity_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n hear_v to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o this_o suit_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o full_o consolatory_a have_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o serve_v to_o that_o scope_n 1._o something_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 2._o something_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o first_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o by_o bare_a word_n with_o a_o pray_a people_n who_o be_v in_o strait_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v white_z robes_z which_o from_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n soul_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o raiment_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o it_o all_o thing_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n delay_v of_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n do_v not_o prejudge_v the_o present_a happiness_n of_o martyr_n soul_n but_o that_o this_o delay_n be_v abundant_o compense_v by_o god_n who_o free_o give_v they_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o grace_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o bud_n or_o bribe_v of_o glory_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o all_o martyr_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n though_o every_o one_o get_v a_o robe_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o robe_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v miss_v whether_o their_o part_n or_o place_n be_v great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o reward_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o every_o one_o get_v yet_o all_o get_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o they_o or_o become_v they_o glory_n be_v shape_v out_o to_o they_o as_o clothes_n be_v to_o man_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n as_o be_v sit_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n every_o one_o get_v their_o own_o coat_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o stature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o may_v say_v their_o own_o measure_n become_v they_o better_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o taller_z than_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o say_v all_o be_v content_o happy_a and_o none_o grumble_v at_o god_n way_n in_o dispose_v what_o be_v his_o own_o although_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o thing_n main_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o thing_n petitioned-for_a in_o the_o former_a word_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o we_o include_v temporal_a judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o here_o we_o may_v take_v in_o under_o white_a robe_n god_n own_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o servant_n that_o be_v live_v from_o the_o many_o vile_a slander_n and_o calumny_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o which_o former_o they_o be_v make_v black_a as_o be_v hinted-at_a in_o the_o three_o seal_n in_o which_o respect_n now_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v white_a because_o their_o innocency_n be_v manifest_v and_o credit_v put_v on_o they_o even_o before_o man_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n immediate_o thereafter_o and_o often_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a proof_n
peace_n and_o have_v give_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o in_o marriage_n who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v counterfeit_a christianity_n yet_o within_o five_o year_n become_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o constantine_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o of_o the_o former_a cruel_a edict_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o also_o constantine_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o fast_v over_o who_o god_n give_v he_o glorious_a victory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 51._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o euseb._n have_v it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o out_o of_o which_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o observe_v these_o particular_n for_o make_v out_o the_o answerablnesse_n of_o this_o event_n unto_o this_o type_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n from_o what_o be_v before_o as_o 1._o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o many_o great_a man_n as_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n all_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n beside_o what_o come_v on_o many_o great_a captain_n under_o they_o as_o particular_o on_o pontetius_fw-la culianus_fw-la theotimus_n and_o many_o other_o remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o forecited_a story_n 2._o christianity_n that_o be_v before_o destroy_v be_v now_o public_o by_o authority_n countenance_v idolatry_n that_o be_v before_o countenance_v be_v now_o abhor_a by_o all_o idol-temple_n every_o where_o be_v destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n build_v and_o minister_n provide_v rather_o more_o sumptuous_o than_o spare_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o 49._o 52_o 53_o 56_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o office_n and_o though_o constantine_n take_v not_o the_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o servant_n which_o his_o father_n constantius_n do_v who_o give_v out_o as_o jebu_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o expel_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o keep_v the_o refuser_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o zealous_a in_o have_v faithful_a man_n about_o he_o and_o to_o have_v religious_a worship_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o particular_o in_o his_o own_o family_n school_n be_v appoint_v minister_n encourage_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n rather_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n be_v bring_v back_o these_o who_o have_v be_v put_v from_o office_n be_v restore_v synod_n be_v convocat_n and_o countenance_v by_o constantin_n own_o presence_n as_o that_o of_o niece_n be_v heresy_n be_v condemn_v toleration_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o of_o schism_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o suffer_v and_o many_o such_o like_a law_n and_o practice_n just_a opposite_a to_o what_o be_v before_o 4._o consider_v the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o enemy_n and_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o pursue_v they_o his_o first_o war_n against_o maxentius_n be_v undertake_v as_o particular_o call_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o last_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v not_o occasion_v out_o of_o any_o temporal_a design_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o greatness_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o he_o but_o to_o restrain_v his_o persecution_n by_o force_n when_o all_o other_o fair_a mean_n attempt_v by_o he_o have_v be_v frustrate_v god_n give_v many_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_v he_o in_o these_o victory_n 5._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o these_o persecuter_n be_v surprise_v it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a opposition_n to_o christ_n while_o profess_o they_o have_v state_v persecution_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o go_v on_o contemptuous_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o call_v novitius_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a plurality_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v 6._o consider_v the_o remarkablnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o the_o terrible_a effect_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o party_n such_o terror_n of_o conscience_n seize_v on_o they_o as_o be_v palpable_a before_o the_o world_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o heat_n of_o persecution_n both_o in_o one_o day_n devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o authority_n a_o thing_n unheard-of_a before_o in_o the_o world_n this_o partly_o proceed_v from_o displeasure_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o their_o end_n in_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o rather_o find_v it_o to_o grow_v under_o they_o partly_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o that_o thereafter_o both_o of_o they_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o dioclesian_n be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n upon_o suspicion_n choose_v rather_o to_o poison_v himself_o than_o to_o see_v he_o maximianus_n herculeus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o recover_v his_o authority_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o design_n by_o his_o daughter_n constantine_n wife_n he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v by_o he_o and_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o dure_v the_o siege_n hang_v himself_o as_o be_v diverse_o report_v by_o writer_n the_o three_o maxentius_n be_v remarkable_o drown_v as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n which_o make_v the_o christian_n compare_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o water_n with_o pâ—araoh's_n drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n maximinus_fw-la jovius_n through_o intemperance_n become_v corpulent_a be_v smite_v with_o bile_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n out_o of_o which_o issue_v abundance_n of_o vermin_n in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n so_o that_o physician_n be_v either_o suffocate_v by_o his_o smell_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o he_o for_o persecution_n which_o no_o man_n can_v remove_v at_o last_o the_o conviction_n be_v so_o bear_v in_o upon_o himself_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o plague_n and_o therefore_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n give_v out_o edict_n that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o as_o former_o use_v to_o be_v which_o edict_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusâ—bius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28_o 29._o where_o the_o end_n also_o of_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n be_v set_v down_o the_o other_o tyrant_n in_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n maximinus_n who_o be_v call_v cesar_n have_v be_v industrious_a to_o invent_v torture_n for_o christian_n especial_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n be_v at_o last_o defeat_n and_o in_o a_o base_a habit_n make_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o thereafter_o pursue_v by_o sickness_n which_o make_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o leap_v out_o by_o which_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o god_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o worship_v all_o which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o experience_n itself_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o be_v even_o expire_a as_o eusebius_n testify_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o ljoinius_fw-la again_o who_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o persecution_n by_o any_o of_o these_o example_n though_o in_o some_o thereof_o himself_n have_v be_v actor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confederatie_n with_o constantine_n be_v after_o many_o defect_n and_o flight_n convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o make_v to_o vent_v his_o indignation_n against_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o have_v make_v he_o disdain_v constantin_n god_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o old_a god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a associate_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o punishment_n by_o constantius_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v how_o great_a and_o admirable_a the_o god_n
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
salvation_n be_v give_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o misknown_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o people_n thanksgiving_n 6._o his_o salvation_n be_v main_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o this_o loud_a cry_n in_o utter_v and_o attribute_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a delivery_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o merit_n and_o mediator_n now_o it_o be_v vindicate_v and_o they_o public_o and_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o meritorious_a lay_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o part_v they_o among_o any_o other_o or_o mix_v in_o merit_n purgatory_n penance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o general_a description_n which_o be_v john_n describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n or_o our_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n reveal_v the_o happy_a outgate_n ere_o ever_o the_o storm_n come_v on_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o sad_a and_o sore_a storm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o victory_n at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o the_o most_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a victory_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n be_v hereâ—_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o hold_v good_a whether_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n lay_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o full_o prove_v heb._n 4.9_o that_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v in_o we_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v ever_o hindmost_a their_o last_o estate_n be_v their_o best_a just_a contrary_a to_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v in_o a_o curse_n then_o sigh_v and_o weep_v shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n propose_v this_o outgate_n beforehand_o for_o their_o comfort_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n well_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o outgate_n and_o that_o the_o eye_v of_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o storm_n while_o folk_n be_v under_o it_o or_o their_o think_v on_o the_o happy_a estate_n that_o follow_v difficulty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o moderate_v one_o under_o difficulty_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o captivity_n he_o give_v they_o many_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o it_o ere_o ever_o it_o come_v on_o to_o arm_v and_o guard_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n from_o sink_v under_o it_o this_o sustain_v also_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o amiable_a sight_n beyond_o all_o strait_n if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o right_a prospect_n view_v they_o 3._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n and_o shall_v be_v believer_n main_a consolation_n while_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n for_o though_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o here_o we_o seclude_v not_o but_o include_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o victory_n be_v perfect_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a 4._o heaven_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n a_o very_a happy_a satisfy_v comfortable_a condition_n a_o brave_a life_n 1._o excellent_a company_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o a_o excellent_a place_n before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a this_o be_v it_o 3._o though_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o behold_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o lamb._n 4._o their_o adorn_v and_o ornament_n they_o be_v always_o walk_v in_o white_a pure_a clean_a and_o constant_o victorious_a their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v 6._o their_o work_n and_o task_n be_v always_o to_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v heaven_n ring_n and_o they_o weary_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n as_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n by_o praise_v enjoy_v and_o by_o enjoy_v praise_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o happy_a life_n be_v there_o any_o life_n like_o this_o better_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v on_o than_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n look_v if_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o think_v you_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o nought_o no_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n john_n testimony_n be_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happiness_n beyond_o it_o nor_o comparable_a to_o it_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v begin_v happiness_n to_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o that_o will_v miss_v this_o brave_a life_n if_o god_n help_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o here_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v your_o song_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v nor_o sing_v before_o he_o hereafter_o and_o a_o woeful_a miss_n will_v it_o be_v 5._o folk_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o silent_a as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o be_v praise_v dumb_a christian_n be_v not_o heaven-like_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n so_o to_o be_v exercise_v psal._n 84._o as_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n so_o they_o praise_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v good_a matter_n of_o a_o song_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a token_n when_o folk_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o 6._o as_o this_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a obs._n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o thrive_a even_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n 1._o in_o doctrine_n pure_a 2._o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n many_o and_o 3._o public_a in_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n and_o 4._o in_o their_o authority_n weighty_a it_o be_v like_o the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n and_o that_o with_o banner_n to_o see_v many_o professor_n and_o a_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o practice_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n powerful_a and_o fruitful_a though_o folk_n call_v they_o form_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n thrive_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sad_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o carve_a work_n pull_v down_o antichristian_a darkness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o coming_z in_o and_o confusion_n in_o stead_n of_o order_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v refresh_v we_o the_o other_o shall_v weight_n we_o 7._o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o number_n and_o liberty_n in_o profession_n often_o go_v together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o estate_n under_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o engage_a man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o one_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o other_o 8._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o compleet_a salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n need_v any_o believer_n then_o to_o fear_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v salvation_n salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o army_n of_o
mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v now_o silent_a as_o such_o a_o occasion_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v one_o in_o their_o worship_v or_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v see_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a creature_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o isa._n 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n because_o of_o the_o adorable_a holiness_n of_o god_n to_o which_o even_o they_o want_v a_o proportionablnesse_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o song_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n considerable_a or_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n express_v in_o seven_o word_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o all_o to_o one_o purpose_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o word_n be_v want_v and_o can_v be_v get_v even_o by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o it_o go_v beyond_o their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o it_o over-reacheth_a all_o create_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o do_v so_o here_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v glorious_a or_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o object_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o commendation_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o with_o all_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o a_o consideration_n 1._o exceed_o upstirring_a to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o 2._o to_o cry_v down_o in_o comparison_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o empty_a 3._o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o praise_n imaginable_a not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v lay_v or_o may_v lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o 4._o to_o show_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o 2._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o for_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o lamb_n but_o take_v he_o in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n christ_n in_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o god_n and_o god_n here_o be_v essential_o to_o be_v consider_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o to_o interpret_v their_o song_n chap._n 5._o the_o one_o no_o question_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o general_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a for_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n his_o thought_n to_o in-ward_n pass_v reckon_v psal._n 40.5_o 2._o that_o it_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o amen_o as_o consist_v more_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o wish_v than_o in_o their_o expression_n begin_v with_o a_o conviction_n that_o it_o overpower_v they_o yet_o undertake_v it_o as_o psal._n 106._o and_o go_v on_o and_o no_o more_o satisfy_v at_o the_o close_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o end_v just_a so_o as_o always_o beginning_n and_o begin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o end_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o these_o that_o praise_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v rather_o think_v their_o praise_n a_o consent_n to_o praise_n than_o actual_a praise_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o god_n this_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v who_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o worship_v and_o adore_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o reverence_n of_o that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6._o they_o want_v word_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o through_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n glory_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o god_n must_v this_o be_v that_o they_o reverence_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o they_o do_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o yet_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o he_o what_o a_o dreadful_a god_n be_v this_o and_o what_o poor_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o make_v we_o have_v so_o short_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o he_o have_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o will_v dazzle_v we_o and_o if_o angel_n thus_o exalt_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v obs._n 2._o these_o that_o be_v near_a he_o and_o partake_v most_o of_o he_o will_v press_v most_o for_o exalt_v he_o and_o will_v be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o conception_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n observe_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o professor_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n back_v with_o power_n and_o some_o suitablnesse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o professor_n this_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v and_o begin_v the_o angel_n song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n power_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n shine_v here_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o wonder_n to_o behold_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o suit_v grace_n to_o sinner_n case_n and_o need_n so_o much_o condescendency_n in_o pardon_v free_o so_o much_o power_n in_o overcome_a man_n stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v they_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v and_o praise_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a who_o be_v partake_v of_o that_o they_o praised-for_a before_o hand_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o pure_a ordinance_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o obs._n 3_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o search_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n be_v all_o matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o make_v we_o bless_v glory_n take_v in_o all_o glory_n every_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n glorious_a or_o we_o to_o account_v he_o glorious_a and_o glory_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n wisdom_n honour_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o end_n or_o meet_v as_o a_o mid_n to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o end_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o may_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n they_o have_v then_o good_a ground_n of_o praise_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n from_o the_o 13_o vers_n to_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n concern_v that_o number_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o have_v three_o step_n or_o part_n 1._o the_o elder_n
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v â—uch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o repeat_v christ_n word_n in_o any_o language_n the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n they_o expunge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a that_o what_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v as_o festum_fw-la luminum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n festa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v to_o work_v quiet_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n all_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o candle_n flesh_v palm_n fire_n wax_z agui_fw-la paschatis_fw-la and_o such_o number_v there_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o a_o consecrate_a church_n than_o in_o another_o place_n they_o call_v image_n and_o picture_n idolatry_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v indulgence_n peregrination_n soul-mass_n of_o the_o dead_a relic_n visit_v of_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o soul_n but_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n another_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n and_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o will_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a these_o three_o error_n to_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o church-judicatories_a especial_o which_o be_v for_o gain_v 3._o all_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n but_o in_o these_o we_o will_v find_v they_o calumniate_v for_o rash_a swear_n only_o then_o in_o common_a use_n they_o abhor_v the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n practice_n of_o that_o time_n they_o condemn_v but_o not_o their_o place_n for_o still_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o do_v condemn_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o churchmen_n persecution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v know_v that_o themselves_o use_v defensive_a arm_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n chap._n 7._o he_o characterize_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n say_v he_o and_o their_o word_n their_o manner_n be_v compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proud_a clothing_n they_o abstain_v from_o merchandise_n for_o eschew_v of_o lie_v swear_v and_o deceit_n and_o live_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o teacher_n work_n they_o multiply_v not_o riches_n but_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_n they_o be_v chaste_a especial_o leonistae_n temperate_a also_o they_o go_v not_o to_o tavern_n and_o dance_n and_o they_o restrain_v anger_n their_o word_n be_v precise_a and_o modest_a they_o eschew_v scurrility_n and_o detraction_n and_o lightness_n in_o word_n and_o lie_v and_o swear_v they_o account_v veré_fw-la and_o certè_fw-la to_o be_v oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a character_n yet_o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v four_o way_n to_o be_v punish_v 1._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o to_o be_v depose_v from_o whatever_o dignity_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o militari_fw-la persecutione_n and_o manu_fw-la armata_fw-la all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v except_o on_o grace_n and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v vassal_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o superior_n their_o superior_n be_v to_o persecute_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o may_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o these_o he_o cit_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n yea_o the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o favourer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v at_o length_n set_v down_o there_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o disclaim_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v they_o be_v few_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v community_n of_o good_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o yet_o story_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o distinction_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o famous_a thuan_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v refuse_v be_v a_o popish_a precedent_n at_o paris_n of_o great_a esteem_n do_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n we_o will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o derive_v these_o at_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o these_o waldenses_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v out_o of_o old_a author_n particular_o one_o perpinianus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o they_o these_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o say_v he_o their_o certain_a doctrine_n some_o other_o be_v without_o ground_n add_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o he_o meaning_n waldus_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o settle_a in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n these_o who_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n he_o have_v a_o companion_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o take_v another_o way_n by_o alba_n augusta_n descend_v towards_o tholouse_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o cathari_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o these_o in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v puritan_n be_v answerable_a he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o when_o cassianus_n mind_v to_o extirpate_v these_o at_o merindol_n alentus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v diligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n and_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a thing_n impute_v to_o they_o whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v in_o their_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o he_o comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n that_o these_o who_o ere_o call_v waldenses_n 300._o year_n before_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o barren_a part_n which_o by_o diligence_n they_o have_v make_v fruitful_a they_o be_v patient_a to_o labour_v abhor_v strife_n towards_o the_o poor_a liberal_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o give_v their_o landlord_n what_o be_v due_a exceed_o faithful_a assiduous_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o innocence_n of_o manner_n again_o that_o rare_o they_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n except_o for_o their_o affair_n of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o business_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n nor_o offer_v wax_n candle_n nor_o any_o gift_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o be_v when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o peregrination_n nor_o discover_v they_o themselves_o before_o these_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o go_v they_o perform_v their_o holy_a thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o last_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o after_o this_o say_v he_o two_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o aixe_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v send_v to_o king_n francis_n who_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
be_v exact_o conform_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o 8._o chap._n do_v confirm_v this_o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v this_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o import_v 1._o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o water_n can_v these_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o such_o a_o mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a all_o declining_n from_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v disgorge_v himself_o by_o send_v abroad_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o import_v a_o suddenness_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o a_o vehemency_n in_o the_o drive_v on_o of_o such_o error_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spew_v these_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o force_n last_o it_o show_v also_o his_o malice_n that_o throw_v such_o flood_n after_o a_o flee_a woman_n this_o agree_v well_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n under_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o primitive_a error_n which_o indeed_o be_v like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o impetuous_a error_n will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o what_o height_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o lavel_v it_o at_o she_o and_o his_o seek_v thereby_o to_o infect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o much_o value_v they_o but_o also_o it_o do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o woman_n be_v move_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o move_n as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v she_o the_o more_o easy_o away_o before_o she_o can_v settle_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o design_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v drown_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o with_o such_o error_n he_o may_v drive_v she_o from_o truth_n and_o steadfastness_n therein_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o that_o flood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unstable_a world_n and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n and_o no_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a do_v begin_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v someway_o by_o that_o decline_a obscure_v she_o 2._o when_o spirit_n be_v grow_v somewhat_o carnal_a and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a simplicity_n than_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n to_o raise_v up_o abominable_a error_n and_o do_v drive_v they_o on_o impetuous_o intend_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v all_o and_o involve_v the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o these_o abomination_n which_o two_o be_v clear_a in_o story_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o remedy_n and_o covert_n provide_v against_o this_o storm_n whereby_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o general_a this_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o apply_v yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o error_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o church_n as_o proper_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v carry_v thing_n before_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v mean_n to_o drain_v and_o dry_v up_o these_o flood_n of_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o its_o mouth_n will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o certain_a what_o the_o flood_n be_v it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o abomination_n the_o verse_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o woman_n help_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o earth_n administer_v this_o help_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o serpent_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n conceivable_a of_o their_o help_v the_o woman_n against_o error_n neither_o in_o the_o event_n will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o be_v find_v truth_n for_o these_o goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v the_o empire_n do_v altogether_o befriend_v the_o arian_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n we_o must_v then_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v earthly_a in_o her_o service_n and_o administration_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n which_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o decline_a visible_a church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o pure_a member_n therein_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o comprehend_v the_o pure_a member_n therefore_o by_o earth_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v decline_v fast_o from_o its_o purity_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o drink_v up_o of_o that_o flood_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o decline_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o the_o event_n also_o will_v clear_v it_o as_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 8._o and_o what_o we_o may_v now_o hint_n will_v further_a evidence_n last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n will_v suit_v the_o allegory_n as_o the_o application_n will_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o all_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n because_o her_o low_a condition_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o that_o time_n though_o for_o a_o time_n she_o want_v not_o liberty_n even_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o in_o that_o period_n her_o earthliness_n come_v to_o a_o height_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o during_o all_o that_o whole_a period_n though_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n and_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o agree_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a period_n as_o at_o its_o height_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v many_o degree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n because_o of_o its_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n have_v great_a title_n contest_v for_o precedency_n ample_a temporal_a government_n in_o her_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o she_o look_v more_o earthly-like_a in_o her_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n than_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o appear_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n that_o help_v the_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o countenance_n that_o oftentimes_o she_o have_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o concurrence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n because_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o wit_n miracle_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o real_o come_v near_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o identity_n in_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o dragon_n because_o none_o interveen_v the_o first_o beast_n speak_v like_o he_o also_o 2._o his_o decree_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n murder_v of_o saint_n suppress_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o manner_n be_v not_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb_n but_o terrible_a with_o threaten_n in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v in_o a_o word_n he_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v indeed_o full_o another_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v hear_v two_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n description_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o rise_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v two_o other_o touch_v his_o practice_n and_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o power_n this_o beast_n have_v or_o exercise_v who_o look_v so_o lamblike_a it_o say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o power_n former_o describe_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a type_n be_v exercise_v by_o this_o beast_n under_o pretext_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o depute_v he_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v blasphemous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o different_a power_n certain_o be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o that_o beast_n do_v attain_v to_o exercise_v so_o great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o emperor_n this_o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o type_n describe_v antichrist_n power_n this_o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o import_v a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o former_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v different_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v then_o 1._o to_o imply_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n temporal_a greatness_n which_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o type_n special_o aim_v at_o so_o before_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o favour_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n harbinger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n mark_n 1_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o shape_n and_o appearance_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o power_n former_o describe_v this_o agreâ—th_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n his_o use_v this_o ecclesiastic_a cloak_n for_o attain_v this_o temporal_a end_n in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n or_o shape_n to_o establish_v the_o secular_a power_n express_v in_o the_o former_a type_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o beast_n complex_o take_v fate_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n clear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o great_a end_n and_o design_n in_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n get_v by_o constantin_n destroy_a idolatry_n be_v heal_v by_o papacy_n by_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n by_o worship_v be_v mean_v that_o adoration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v import_v both_o his_o end_n and_o effectualness_n in_o promove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a empire_n in_o his_o person_n that_o it_o get_v no_o less_o reverence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o head_n that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o general_a here_o he_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o real_o different_a see_v this_o last_o always_o seek_v the_o fir_v honour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v different_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o and_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o type_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o what_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a so_o real_o the_o pope_n gain_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gain_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o have_v before_o his_o time_n for_o though_o the_o object_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o series_n and_o kind_n be_v material_o the_o same_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o this_o temporal_a height_n under_o a_o religious_a show_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n or_o a_o threefold_a influence_n he_o have_v 1._o on_o the_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o make_v a_o image_n 2._o on_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o be_v respect_v 3._o on_o all_o man_n by_o make_v they_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o attain_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n he_o come_v in_o on_o folk_n estimation_n and_o deceive_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o clatch_n up_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o a_o roman_a power_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v though_o not_o the_o same_o vers_n 14._o which_o by_o miracle_n he_o effect_v 3._o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o animate_v that_o beast_n image_n to_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o to_o gain_v worship_n vers_n 15._o by_o its_o killng_v such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 4._o by_o his_o engage_v all_o to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o he_o under_o high_a certification_n of_o not_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o keep_v common_a commerce_n with_o they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o and_o he_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mean_v be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o 2._o instance_a particular_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v
be_v call_v a_o lamb_n partly_o for_o his_o meekness_n in_o bear_v so_o long_o with_o his_o enemy_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o that_o appear_v like_o he_o will_v jobn_n say_v i_o see_v after_o this_o the_o true_a lamb_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o be_v discernible_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n to_o express_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o the_o former_a beast_n take_v all_o on_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o this_o lamb_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o by_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o but_o retain_v still_o his_o watchful_a oversight_n of_o his_o church_n though_o for_o his_o own_o good_a reason_n he_o delay_v the_o inflict_a of_o vengeance_n on_o her_o enemy_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o express_v both_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n micah_n 5_o 4._o act._n 7.34_o this_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o christ_n even_o under_o antichrist_n he_o be_v there_o and_o stand_v there_o as_o sit_v do_v express_v his_o dominion_n this_o do_v his_o care_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o our_o lord_n stand_v and_o they_o with_o he_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 48._o and_o psal._n 125._o for_o strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o thus_o appear_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v his_o appear_v by_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o my_o eye_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o behold_v she_o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o a_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o his_o care_n but_o both_o be_v represent_v here_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o be_v little_o see_v 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o number_n to_o wit_n 144000._o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 7._o first_o to_o show_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o effect_n have_v hold_v good_a on_o they_o all_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n keep_v clean_o after_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o decern_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n will_v be_v alike_o three_o to_o show_v that_o that_o time_n be_v at_o a_o close_a now_o for_o the_o 144000._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o successive_o be_v now_o complete_v in_o all_o which_o god_n faithfulness_n do_v kith_v 4._o they_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o a_o seal_n bear_v out_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v they_o think_v now_o no_o shame_n of_o own_v he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v that_o number_n bear_v out_o his_o mark_n and_o burn-iron_n on_o they_o look_v otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o different_a name_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o these_o mention_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o or_o more_o plain_o this_o number_n in_o this_o posture_n wait_v on_o the_o lamb_n be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o counterfeit_a beast_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n christ_n to_o antichrist_n his_o follower_n to_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n also_o be_v oppose_v whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o light_n to_o be_v get_v in_o clear_v the_o one_o for_o clear_v the_o other_o second_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o what_o jobn_n hear_v as_o the_o first_o by_o his_o look_v and_o see_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o appearance_n and_o profession_n so_o 2._o this_o of_o hear_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o three_o set_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n real_a convert_v elect_v redeem_a call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o practice_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a sing_v and_o praise_v partly_o follow_v the_o allusion_n use_v in_o the_o dramatic_a form_n of_o this_o book_n by_o interlude_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n partly_o to_o show_v the_o heartsomnesse_n and_o real_a mirth_n of_o christ_n follower_n sing_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n isa._n 24.15_o partly_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cheerful_a effect_n and_o bless_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v and_o at_o hand_n this_o sing_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o church_n appear_v again_o on_o mount_n zion_n however_o these_o 144000._o learned_a this_o song_n and_o join_v in_o it_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o as_o in_o chap._n 5._o 2._o in_o its_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n like_o water_n thunder_n and_o harping_n water_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v rev._n 1.15_o ezek._n 1._o this_o show_v the_o loudness_n of_o their_o cry_n it_o be_v now_o hear_v rev._n 19.6_o thundering_n show_v a_o vehemency_n and_o terriblenesse_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o powerfulnesse_n as_o psal._n 29._o that_o show_v goodwill_n in_o their_o cry_n harping_n show_v chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o finger_n and_o harmony_n in_o what_o be_v play_v or_o sing_v all_o three_o put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o loud_a powerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o these_o professor_n be_v not_o dumb_a and_o silent_a nor_o jar_v but_o now_o they_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o three_o in_o vers_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n now_o look_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o as_o come_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o father_n see_v chap._n 5._o new_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a mercy_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v new_a as_o look_v to_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o almost_o now_o bypass_v straight_o so_o different_a from_o that_o chap._n 5._o which_o for_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v sing_v 4._o this_o song_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v public_o as_o these_o represent_v a_o public_a church_n state_n as_o chap._n 4._o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o make_v good_a music_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o vvn_n from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o joy_n 5._o this_o song_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v it_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o join_v in_o it_o but_o these_o redeem_v one_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o i_o see_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v sing_v cheerful_o and_o merry_o antichrist_n persecution_n can_v not_o mar_v nor_o take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sing_v and_o mirth_n aâ—_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n alone_o none_o can_v sing_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o or_o kind_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o mystery_n which_o none_o other_o have_v and_o as_o prophetical_a it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n peep_v out_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o waldenses_n here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o which_o indeed_o
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâ—ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
temple_n open_v or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o task_n and_o work_v 4._o a_o concomitant_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v vers_n 5._o the_o antecedent_n to_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v antecedent_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n where_o this_o open_n be_v observe_v to_o clear_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o prior_n step_v of_o the_o narration_n in_o order_n before_o their_o come_n forth_o for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la ult_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o backslide_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o ahab_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o sanctify_a the_o sacrifice_n put_v in_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v as_o in_o hezekiahs_n day_n johns_n meaning_n be_v before_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v religion_n in_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n deface_v by_o antichrist_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v and_o purity_n and_o truth_n preach_v in_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v before_o antichrist_n darken_v their_o light_n thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o most_o evidence_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o change_n be_v most_o sensible_o observe_v there_o so_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v borrow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o this_o step_n of_o preparation_n concern_v the_o public_a break_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n these_o vial_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n treachery_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n have_v make_v some_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o last_o period_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o vial_n with_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o last_v vers_fw-la where_o this_o same_o be_v mention_v now_o after_o a_o profitable_a digression_n when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v where_o he_o leave_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o more_o clear_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o after_o this_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o religion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o lord_n bring_v out_o seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o wrath_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n we_o think_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o such_o as_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n and_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n their_o get_v their_o vial_n from_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v array_v with_o girdle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v great_a civil_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v patent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o judgement_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o the_o whore_n 3._o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n either_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o allude_v to_o the_o priest_n habit_n ezek._n 44._o as_o that_o of_o golden_a girdle_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n so_o these_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n authorize_v and_o well_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n all_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v fit_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n the_o three_o circumstance_n of_o their_o further_a preparation_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o they_o have_v to_o execute_v they_o with_o that_o be_v vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n vial_n be_v great_a hollow_a vessel_n or_o cup_n wide_a at_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o great_a wrath_n 2._o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o without_o great_a noise_n possible_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o threaten_a chap._n 14._o where_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n these_o be_v call_v golden_a vial_n partly_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o execution_n especial_o as_o approve_a instrument_n partly_o to_o show_v god_n pure_a proceed_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n 2._o these_o vial_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o first_o day_n matth._n 28._o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v the_o type_n of_o valiant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v these_o angel_n these_o vial_n when_o by_o and_o from_o god_n word_n they_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o god_n authority_n call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n wait_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o call_v to_o awake_v to_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n clear_v his_o truth_n from_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v wrath_n actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o fight_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2_o chron._n 13._o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o kingdom_n jer._n 1._o and_o their_o sword_n slay_v more_o than_o hazaels_n thus_o it_o will_v seem_v when_o eminent_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o church_n zealous_a minister_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o zealous_a man_n have_v be_v and_o particular_o be_v after_o the_o begin_v open_v of_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v reverent_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o partly_o to_o show_v what_o master_n these_o angel_n have_v and_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v execute_v not_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o zeal_n selfish_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v single_a and_o humble_a as_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o everlasting_a wrath_n that_o denomination_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o wrath_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a of_o these_o plague_n be_v vers_n 8._o contain_v 1._o the_o concomitant_a itself_o 2._o its_o effect_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n this_o allude_v to_o god_n way_n of_o old_a make_v his_o presence_n sensible_a by_o sign_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v new_o erect_v as_o exod._n 40._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v new_o build_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.10_o so_o here_o when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v be_v of_o new_a recover_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o great_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a when_o priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o also_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n as_o numb_a 16._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o intercession_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o ordinary_o conjoin_v to_o wit_n god_n presence_n glorious_a and_o refresh_a to_o his_o own_o and_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 66.5_o we_o understand_v both_o here_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o look_v to_o his_o gracious_a appear_v and_o from_o his_o power_n that_o hold_v he_o forth_o terrible_a as_o now_o appear_v
she_o as_o now_o under_o the_o last_o head_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o beast_n because_o we_o know_v by_o this_o who_o that_o whore_n be_v by_o know_v who_o support_v she_o the_o woman_n be_v speak_v of_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n follow_v vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o last_o head_n for_o john_n in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o backslidden_a church_n and_o the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o support_v she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o beast_n thou_o see_v now_o the_o beast_n he_o see_v be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n call_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o eight_o head_n point_v at_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n so_o this_o answer_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n how_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v vers_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o yet_o be_v which_o make_v the_o wonder_n the_o more_o and_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v one_o king_n head_n to_o that_o beast_n even_o in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v it_o be_v former_o a_o large_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n under_o that_o government_n and_o form_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v but_o to_o come_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o the_o angel_n describe_v more_o particular_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o begin_v simple_o but_o long_o have_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o king_n consul_n emperor_n and_o other_o lawful_a civil_a governor_n this_o ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o civil_a government_n govern_v by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n now_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a bear_v rule_n by_o religion_n and_o pretext_n of_o christ_n horn_n 3._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a avowed_o persecute_v christian_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o pretend_a christian_a but_o real_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o state_n which_o be_v come_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o as_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o whore_n so_o this_o government_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o beast_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o six_o be_v then_o vers_n 10._o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o soon_o yet_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v this_o beast_n among_o the_o form_n then_o exist_v though_o that_o same_o empire_n be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o be_v even_o then_o here_o also_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v not_o look_v to_o johns_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o truth_n then_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a but_o shall_v arise_v clear_v but_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n look_v to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o rise_n and_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o earth_n admiration_n which_o be_v the_o curse_a privilege_n of_o the_o last_o head_n that_o then_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o pit_n 3._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o or_o but_o as_o often_o shall_v arise_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v most_o difficulty_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v most_o concern_v also_o to_o god_n people_n that_o future_a state_n be_v set_v out_o also_o in_o a_o further_a description_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o his_o rise_n he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o kind_n 2._o concern_v his_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o rise_v by_o his_o original_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 9_o of_o his_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o arise_v from_o thence_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o his_o get_a power_n from_o the_o devil_n chap._n 13.5_o all_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hellish_a disposition_n but_o that_o his_o power_n or_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o rise_v special_o from_o hell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o sort_n all_o which_o rom._n 13._o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o mere_o a_o power_n abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v any_o peculiar_a mark_n to_o this_o beast_n or_o this_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o the_o former_a almost_o be_v such_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o angel_n scope_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o government_n unwarrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o meddle_v in_o thing_n not_o put_v in_o man_n power_n a_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o papacy_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o power_n especial_o plot_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o supply_v the_o dragon_n place_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dis-throned_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a dominion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n as_o be_v special_o oblige_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o and_o singular_a in_o its_o usefulness_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o no_o ordinary_a government_n though_o the_o person_n be_v sinful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o second_o this_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n imply_v 1._o a_o great_a height_n this_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o from_o small_a beginning_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o that_o gradatim_fw-la or_o piece_n and_o piece_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o at_o a_o height_n but_o one_o step_n of_o usurpation_n after_o another_o till_o the_o height_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o in_o a_o covert_a way_n as_o papacy_n arise_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o interval_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o evanish_n in_o that_o shape_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o the_o last_o beast_n appear_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o peculiarly_a of_o this_o change_n that_o one_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o this_o last_o for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rise_n see_v more_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 13._o only_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o rise_v different_a from_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o be_v the_o state_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o all_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o pontificatus_fw-la 2._o this_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v common_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o ruin_n as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o form_n to_o succeed_v what_o have_v go_v before_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o after_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n 1._o imply_v a_o evanish_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o change_n of_o this_o state_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o common_a with_o the_o former_a all_o by_o go_v state_n be_v comprehend_v in_o what_o be_v and_o this_o future_a state_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v in_o all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o peculiar_a destruction_n wait_v for_o he_o different_z from_o the_o former_a 3._o a_o slowness_n in_o its_o on-going_a though_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o if_o papacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o head_n then_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o antichrist_n to_o succeed_v it_o see_v it_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
fruitfulness_n put_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o pain_n or_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o with_o pain_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o rich_a and_o none_o poor_a yea_o that_o chief_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n these_o we_o account_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o without_o the_o least_o warrant_v here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n so_o be_v they_o as_o will_v seem_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o other_o certain_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v especial_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o this_o promise_v here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v possessoâ—â—_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o '_o it_o 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o creature_n from_o bondage_n be_v reserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—y_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o delivery_n before_o that_o it_o need_v not_o groan_v so_o for_o that_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a especial_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o diversion_n to_o our_o carnal_a humour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o temporal_a abundance_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sibnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o creature_n that_o make_v many_o profess_v more_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n than_o in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v uncontrovertible_a neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v by_o this_o for_o certain_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ever_o preferable_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n than_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o affluence_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a riches_n for_o 1._o christ_n promise_n and_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n run_v not_o on_o these_o term_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o object_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o cross_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o wait_v on_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o certain_o poverty_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o keep_v off_o as_o contempt_n reproach_n strait_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v still_o a_o portion_n for_o these_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o a_o more_o large_a share_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o as_o to_o young_a heir_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a heritage_n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o place_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o much_o riches_n power_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o wit_n health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o believer_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n we_o be_v command_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 7._o if_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n promise_v then_o be_v it_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n whereof_o yet_o all_o young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a if_o such_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v capable_a 8._o this_o opinion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o carnal_a lust_n to_o let_v out_o themselves_o on_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v by_o such_o palate_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o caerinthus_fw-la that_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o mould_v a_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v these_o taste_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o spirit_n and_o power_n among_o hearer_n and_o with_o these_o other_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v if_o any_o ask_v but_o what_o ill_o be_v in_o that_o last_o opinion_n answ._n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o wrong_v the_o word_n to_o father_n any_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o own_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o untender_a meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a word_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v it_o do_v 1._o alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v ever_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o do_v draw_v affection_n from_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o instead_o of_o exercise_v and_o engage_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v rather_o awake_v their_o carnal_a humour_n to_o warm_v with_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o these_o suppose_a brave_a thing_n that_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o engage_v our_o carnal_a part_n than_o our_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o often_o occasion_v want_n of_o sobriety_n among_o good_a people_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v taken-up_a in_o think_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o furtherance_n of_o its_o spiritual_a success_n they_o be_v by_o this_o bring_v to_o a_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n still_o expect_v and_o desire_v these_o strange_a thing_n and_o hardly_o get_v these_o opinion_n place_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o sway_n beyond_o the_o simple_a gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n in_o man_n estimation_n as_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v bless_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v ready_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o untender_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o from_o these_o suppose_a promise_n they_o have_v right_a and_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v lecture_n iu._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o hold_v serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n that_o which_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v concern_v it_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n what_o be_v conclude_v if_o these_o strange_a event_n former_o reject_v be_v eschew_v yet_o these_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o take_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o simple_o consider_v it_o point_v at_o some_o peculiar_a definit_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v not_o in_o nor_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o not_o to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o wherein_o that_o peaceable_a estate_n be_v mar_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o not_o unclear_o contradistinguish_v from_o some_o lose_n or_o liberty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n before_o his_o apprehend_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v also_o augustins_n judgement_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o with_o many_o schoolman_n we_o think_v not_o safe_a 2._o whatever_o definit_a time_n it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o design_v a_o long_a time_n simple_o and_o comparative_o the_o long_a
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
to_o such_o and_o account_v one_o with_o they_o see_v job_n 27.2_o and_o isa._n 26.18_o where_o judgement_n be_v take_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o if_o otherwise_o we_o take_v judgement_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o reign_v be_v afterward_o or_o qualification_n fit_v for_o reign_v such_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n psal._n 72.2_o this_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v further_o out_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o preparation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o live_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o rise_v again_o for_o there_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o dead_a their_z not_o rise_v be_v call_v they_o live_v not_o again_o i.e._n in_o prosperity_n hence_o these_o phrase_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o heathen_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la this_o life_n include_v 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o other_o have_v not_o see_v gal._n 2.20_o 21._o i_o live_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o this_o be_v include_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 2._o to_o live_v include_v a_o comfortable_a life_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a discouragement_n and_o die_v daily_o by_o hazard_n paul_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o die_v daily_o and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o be_o cheerful_a this_o live_n must_v be_v here_o taken-in_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o martyr_n former_a die_v while_o yet_o they_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trouble_n follow_v when_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v so_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a life_n only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o live_v take_v in_o not_o only_a live_a separately_z and_o to_o speak_v so_o individual_o in_o some_o person_n which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n but_o in_o a_o church-estate_n and_o a_o public_a combine_a profession_n so_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o and_o the_o jew_n restauration_n ezek._n 37._o a_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o dry_a bone_n and_o thus_o here_o their_o live_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n flee_v former_o wherein_o she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o ordinance_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o reign_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o life_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o same_o three_o strait_n as_o their_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o reproach_v condition_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n former_o have_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v and_o get_v new_a life_n after_o such_o a_o deadly_a condition_n it_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v that_o be_v enjoy_v these_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v reign_v opposite_a to_o slavery_n as_o dan._n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a strait_n under_o antiochus_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n at_o least_o comparative_o with_o any_o other_o time_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n restraint_n the_o church_n have_v a_o good_a free_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o former_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o these_o who_o for_o their_o honesty_n be_v martyr_v universal_o by_o heathen_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o light_n and_o shelter_v provide_v for_o they_o until_o this_o time_n expire_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o these_o reign_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o that_o antichrist_n height_n and_o tyranny_n must_v go_v before_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o and_o a_o good_a condition_n spiritual_o for_o than_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o most_o difficult_a strait_n wherein_o most_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o reach_v that_o time_n or_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o turn_n 3._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n get_v a_o live_n and_o be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n and_o freedom_n after_o antichrist_n height_n for_o 1._o their_o kill_n go_v before_o 2._o their_o live_n follow_v next_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o account_v they_o live_v after_o the_o interruption_n of_o antichrist_n universal_a kingdom_n wherein_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n to_o have_v life_n or_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v chap._n 13._o and_o 11._o which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o vial_n and_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v for_o at_o their_o beginning_n begin_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v visible_a church-profession_n allow_v they_o as_o chap._n 11._o for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o full_a end_n till_o at_o least_o the_o six_o vial_n end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o visible_a church-profession_n till_o that_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o term_v this_o beginning_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n live_v not_o so_o even_o as_o after_o constantine_n the_o church_n suffer_v much_o by_o heathen_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o that_o persecution_n be_v bring_v no_o further_a than_o his_o time_n because_o there_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o stop_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o vial_n but_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o mede_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o vial_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n qua_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n immediate_o for_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o vial_n be_v live_v and_o visible_a reign_v in_o part_n than_o it_o can_v be_v flee_v but_o suppose_v her_o return_n and_o so_o must_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v 4._o it_o must_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n beginning_n must_v be_v reckon_v soon_o than_o many_o do_v and_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o papist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o dream_n opposite_a to_o this_o word_n which_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v much_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o good_a condition_n particular_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o christ_n which_o show_v 1._o he_o and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n together_o that_o so_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v as_o chap._n 11._o so_o be_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o in_o time_n when_o he_o reign_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o reign_v consist_v so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n as_o head_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o king_n to_o they_o be_v say_v visible_o and_o eminent_o to_o reign_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n he_o as_o head_n they_o as_o member_n that_o be_v as_o he_o reign_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o
trial_n and_o just_a in_o the_o close_a as_o if_o all_o be_v registrate_v and_o put_v on_o record_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v or_o mistake_v in_o its_o circumstance_n but_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o manifest_v and_o put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o other_o as_o if_o a_o exact_a register_n of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o now_o publish_v in_o all_o which_o allusion_n be_v to_o dan._n 7._o though_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o book_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o open_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o express_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v the_o first_o to_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n do_v be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n so_o job_n 31.35_o this_o may_v be_v a_o record_n of_o event_n in_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v fresh_a to_o they_o so_o be_v there_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n a_o book_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diary_n of_o all_o their_o life_n mal._n 3.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o from_o within_o the_o conscience_n according_a as_o it_o now_o see_v it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n and_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o man_n thus_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v out_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o such_o and_o such_o aggravation_n the_o conscience_n can_v refuse_v it_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v produce_v whereby_o action_n be_v examine_v whether_o conform_a or_o disconform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v job._n 12._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n these_o be_v the_o book_n for_o these_o book_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o grace_n arise_v and_o flow_v from_o free_a election_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o all_o comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o justice_n in_o its_o deal_n with_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o several_a action_n and_o guilt_n 2._o election_n consider_v man_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n again_o justice_n consider_v man_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o enquire_v in_o their_o carriage_n look_v to_o proof_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o law_n which_o make_v that_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v more_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o several_a book_n these_o book_n be_v open_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n seal_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o now_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o event_n mercy_n or_o rod_n less_o and_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o secret_a idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o every_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a eccles._n 12._o last_o ver_n 2._o as_o nothing_o be_v forget_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v better_o know_v many_o truth_n and_o threaten_n believe_v then_o that_o be_v dallied-with_a before_o the_o 1._o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v the_o challenge_n and_o libel_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o assent_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o know_v their_o own_o deserve_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n by_o the_o one_o many_o sin_n will_v occur_v whereof_o they_o never_o dream_v by_o the_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v have_v huge_a aggravation_n beyond_o what_o they_o appear_v 3._o the_o conscience-book_n will_v be_v open_v when_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n from_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o who_o look_v but_o on_o sin_n before_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o prick_v with_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n become_v restless_a and_o sensible_a not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n convince_o but_o also_o with_o inward_a pang_n accuse_v such_o thing_n now_o and_o sentence_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o former_o sleep_v under_o they_o as_o psal._n 51._o they_o be_v now_o ever_o before_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o all_o be_v clear_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v miss_v in_o that_o day_n god_n register_n be_v so_o exact_a 2._o that_o what_o be_v secret_a now_o will_v be_v reveal_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n own_o conscience_n for_o which_o end_n every_o one_o will_v have_v their_o own_o distinct_a book_n but_o even_o to_o other_o because_o they_o also_o must_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o general_n why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o guilt_n beside_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o day_n to_o make_v god_n justice_n manifest_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v even_o as_o to_o other_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n respective_o be_v give_v neither_o do_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o deed_n prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o elect_v joy_n nor_o that_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n useful_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o that_o manifestation_n glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_v aâ—_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o grace_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o wrong_v they_o no_o more_o than_o these_o know_a sin_n of_o solomon_n saul_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o infamy_n remember_v then_o 2._o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o thâ—m_n be_v also_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o be_v further_v by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o lessen_v by_o it_o and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o reprobate_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o aggreage_v of_o their_o horror_n and_o pain_n when_o they_o see_v other_o possible_o alike_o in_o some_o thing_n guilty_a admit_v to_o glory_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o challenge_n and_o aggravation_n of_o grief_n so_o that_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v to_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o when_o these_o general_a book_n or_o record_n of_o all_o man_n deed_n be_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n add_v like_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v produce_v general_o what_o such_o a_o mutinous_a army_n and_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n deserve_v yet_o after_o take_v out_o a_o peculiar_a paper_n whereby_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v design_v for_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o before_o sentence_n pass_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v look_v because_o job._n 6.39_o 40._o all_o these_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n be_v take_v out_o to_o see_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v his_o commission_n this_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o their_o own_o reckon_n but_o by_o grace_n that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v absolve_v by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v understand_v 1._o god_n peculiar_a purpose_n of_o and_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o some_o beside_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o express_v because_o 1._o he_o have_v they_o design_v by_o name_n and_o sâ—rname_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a record_n 2._o call_v book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o why_o he_o have_v write_v such_o and_o such_o in_o it_o and_o not_o other_o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o they_o be_v life_n so_o it_o be_v often_o express_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o book_n exod._n 32.33_o isa._n 4.3_o 3._o by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v election_n strict_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o conduce_v to_o that_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
like_o angel_n but_o 3._o will_v it_o not_o evidence_n god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o that_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v some_o trophy_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o which_o it_o be_v like_a will_v never_o have_v perish_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n have_v not_o sin_v come_v in_o and_o unwilling_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o some_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v fâ—ed_v the_o last_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o sea_n be_v not_o allegorical_o or_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o trouble_n and_o storm_n which_o then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n 2._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v new_a also_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v some_o pecullar_n thing_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o pass_n more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3._o yet_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o 2._o that_o that_o conflagration_n purge_v the_o element_n but_o annihilate_v they_o not_o but_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v without_o insist_v lay_v down_o thâ—ee_o way_n how_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n because_o by_o that_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o run_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o lump_n and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v but_o not_o distinct_o sea_n from_o earth_n but_o all_o together_o that_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o result_n of_o their_o melt_a and_o intermix_v one_o with_o another_o when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v purify_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v look_v on_o still_o as_o distinct_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confound_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o sea_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o element_n of_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o body_n of_o salt_n mix_v water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v in_o bound_n by_o itself_o which_o differ_v also_o from_o other_o water_n and_o have_v a_o move_a fleet_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n useful_a for_o commerce_n among_o man_n the_o sea_n thus_o understand_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o not_o that_o all_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o sea_n be_v purify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n have_v the_o property_n use_n and_o difference_n which_o now_o it_o have_v from_o other_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o gen._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o water_n before_o eveâ—â—here_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v a_o annihilate_v of_o water_n simple_o but_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o original_a nature_n if_o not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sea_n as_o by_o that_o first_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o change_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o even_o although_o folk_n will_v think_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v alter_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o they_o go_v away_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o the_o former_a heaven_n so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o former_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v change_v also_o and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o simple_a meaning_n and_o may_v someway_o be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.11_o only_o the_o change_n be_v more_o palpable_a on_o it_o for_o although_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v sea_n it_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o water_n to_o be_v sea_n from_o this_o great_a change_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o not_o to_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o psal._n 102._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n 1_o cor._n 7.27.29_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v a_o good_a study_n for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2._o it_o will_v press_v we_o to_o holiness_n see_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o change_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n wait_v for_o that_o dissolve_v assure_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v and_o where_o will_v the_o sinner_n appear_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v and_o these_o that_o be_v again_o raise_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o pain_n this_o fire_n be_v to_o they_o and_o here_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o purgatory_n to_o these_o that_o be_v live_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v curiosity_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o to_o fire_n or_o purge_v the_o elect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fire_n material_a can_v take_v away_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o many_o suffer_v then_o and_o merit_v not_o but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o rot_a ground_n of_o self_n righteousness_n beside_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a the_o change_n of_o the_o live_a godly_a will_v not_o be_v by_o this_o fire_n 1._o because_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v he_o will_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o likely_a suffer_v fire_n 2._o their_o change_n be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v by_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o place_n of_o death_n whereas_o certain_o fire_n will_v infer_v die_v it_o be_v a_o material_a fire_n 3._o however_o we_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n with_o their_o take_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o if_o not_o the_o final_a sentence_n on_o all_o shall_v go_v before_o this_o fire_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o must_v be_v before_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a imply_v this_o the_o glorify_a condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v belike_o on_o the_o wicked_a also_o christ_n thereby_o continue_v last_o on_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n before_o this_o fire_n the_o elect_n be_v all_o without_o the_o reach_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v then_o live_v or_o former_o dead_a and_o glorify_a must_v be_v in_o one_o condition_n the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a elect_v that_o they_o suffer_v fire_n or_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o
show_v his_o godhead_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v 1._o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v miss_v he_o may_v be_v believe_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o several_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o 1._o be_v vers_n 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a wonder_v not_o at_o this_o glorious_a change_n for_o say_v he_o i_o that_o once_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o i_o make_v they_o new_a new_a heaven_n new_a earth_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o qualification_n which_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 4._o and_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v engage_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a point_n the_o second_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a the_o command_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a truth_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v record_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v employ_v man_n ordinary_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o pass_a word_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o three_o word_n be_v vers_n 6._o the_o repeat_v this_o so_o often_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v for_o waken_n attention_n and_o to_o mind_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o that_o every_o word_n as_o a_o diverse_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_a bear_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a change_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a what_o ever_o be_v before_o promise_v be_v certain_a as_o do_v this_o look_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o show_v the_o comtemporarinesse_n of_o these_o event_n as_o be_v then_o clear_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a hold_v forth_o the_o party_n in_o their_o qualification_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o glory_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o and_o these_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o happiness_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v as_o a_o use_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o stir_v up_o hearer_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heaven_n from_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o scare_v man_n at_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o by_o threaten_v particular_a sort_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v oâ—_n as_o to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o begin_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n present_o as_o to_o the_o offer_n though_o the_o happiness_n be_v come_v and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o hereby_o to_o engage_v folk_n into_o it_o this_o offer_n as_o it_o point_v out_o heaven_n as_o the_o result_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o motive_n lead_v and_o press_v to_o it_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v the_o offer_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o vers_n 7._o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o often_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v nor_o refuse_v duty_n tie_v to_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v who_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v omega_n in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o promise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v the_o thing_n promise_v veâ—_n 6._o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o fountain_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o begin_v it_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.39_o sometime_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o but_o the_o last_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o refresh_n here_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fountain_n whereas_o not_o one_o drop_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o condition_n run_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v free_o that_o be_v without_o any_o price_n and_o compensation_n but_o it_o be_v obtain_v without_o money_n and_o whatever_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o person_n thus_o free_o begrace_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o 3._o this_o be_v qualify_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v as_o isa._n 55.1_o athirst_a be_v 1._o one_o that_o need_v 2._o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o need_n 3._o one_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o ever_o a_o thirsty_a man_n will_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v for_o want_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v and_o welcome_v the_o offer_n on_o any_o term_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o hence_o under_o thirst_v isa._n 55.1_o and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o people_n fitness_n to_o receive_v and_o willingness_n to_o consent_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 22.17_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v as_o after_o follow_v who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n offer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v broad_a and_o lay_v near_a folk_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v welcome_a 2._o the_o fit_a and_o qualify_v object_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a that_o may_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v come_v here_o the_o market_n be_v free_a 3._o the_o consistency_n yea_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o the_o qualification_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o receiver_n for_o 1._o this_o qualification_n dispose_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o esteem_v of_o and_o prize_n grace_n as_o sickness_n do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o physician_n this_o condition_n of_o faith_n thirst_n and_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o more_o on_o the_o receiver_n side_n any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v free_o and_o without_o money_n on_o his_o side_n this_o import_v but_o a_o free_a receive_n as_o that_o do_v a_o free_a give_v the_o second_o promise_n be_v large_a in_o two_o expression_n set_v out_o this_o happiness_n he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v his_o possession_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n who_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a possession_n than_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n equivalent_o make_v up_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v miss_v 2._o eminent_o and_o excellent_o he_o make_v up_o all_o that_o what_o ever_o comfortable_a â—ffâ—ct_n will_v be_v express_v from_o inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_o and_o eminent_o from_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a inheritance_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o a_o
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâ—chronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n